praag.co.za

Category: Leon Lemmer

  • Leon Lemmer: Christopher Hope (Deel 1): Die wit klong wat weggehol het

    Leon Lemmer: Christopher Hope (Deel 1): Die wit klong wat weggehol het

    Daar is iets waarin ek ‘n groot renons het: Oud-Suid-Afrikaners wat uit die land gevlug het en dan met skryfwerk vorendag kom waarin hulle die blanke politieke bewind in baie groter mate as die huidige swart regime veroordeel. Daar is gevalle soos Anelia Schutte, wat in 1999 geëmigreer het (Praag 5.10.2019), en Philippa Garson, wat in 2008 genoeg van die “bevryde, demokratiese” Suid-Afrika gehad het (Praag 23.05.2020).

    Christopher Hope (gebore in 1944) verskil van die genoemde twee omdat hy reeds in 1974 oorsee verkas het. Dit het gevolg nadat twee van sy digbundels (1970, 1974) in Suid-Afrika verban is. Sy eerste roman, A separate development (1977), is ook verban. Ek is teen sensuur gekant, maar Hope se weergawe van apartheid en sy siening van die Afrikanerdom is so buitensporig oordrewe en bevooroordeeld dat ek dit moeilik vind om ‘n verbod op sy skryfwerk te betreur. In wat hier onder volg, is dit meesal onnodig om hom teen te spreek omdat ingeligte lesers weet dat daardie stellings vals is. Ná 1977 het nog van sy romans met Suid-Afrikaanse temas gevolg, soos Kruger’s Alp (1984) en The Hottentot room (1986). “After all writing was a way of showing where one stood” (Hope, bron hier onder, Kindle 3714). Hope se pa is as vlieënier in die Tweede Wêreldoorlog in Noord-Afrika gedood. Sy ma, Kathleen Hope, het weer getrou maar Christopher het nie met sy stiefpa oor die weg gekom nie. Hy het sy ma se nooiensvan as syne aangeneem. Hy het in 1967 getrou, maar geskei.

    Hope beskou homself as ‘n Engelssprekende Rooms-Katoliek van Ierse oorsprong. Dit stel hom in staat om hom nie net radikaal van Afrikaners te distansieer nie, maar ook van Engelssprekendes van Britse oorsprong. “The Irish do not understand the English” (1691). Hy het dus ook nie in Engeland wortelgeskiet nie en hom in die middel van die jare negentig in Frankryk gevestig. Dit verhoed hom ongelukkig nie om periodiek besoek aan Suid-Afrika te bring en dan in sy geskrifte oor sy geboorteland gal te braak nie. In hierdie verband misbruik hy sy vaardigheid in Afrikaans; ‘n vermoë wat dateer uit sy skoolloopbaan in Pretoria. Dié skoolonderrig, “Christian National Education,” was glo sleg. “It was not particularly Christian, never national and a travesty of education” (1831).

    In 1962 het Hope met sy militêre diensplig in die Suid-Afrikaanse vloot begin. Daarna was hy ‘n student aan die Universiteit van die Witwatersrand (BA-graad, 1963-1965) en aan die Universiteit Natal in Durban (Honneurs-BA in Engels, 1969); ook ‘n MA-graad in Engels aan Wits (1970). In Durban was hy ‘n joernalis. Sy radikaal linkse ideologie toon duidelike spore van sy Wits-agtergrond. Byvoorbeeld, “I write not to change the world but to undermine it” en “It is not for the white farmers to insist they belong.”

    ‘n Interessante waarneming van Hope, toe hy in 1987 ‘n kroeg op die Wits-kampus besoek het, is: “the race groups split these days into separate tables … It is striking to note how this voluntary apartheid prevails” (3073). ‘n Ander integrasionis, Jonathan Jansen, het tot sy ontsteltenis dieselfde verskynsel op die kampus van die Universiteit Pretoria asook op dié van die Universiteit Vrystaat waargeneem. Dit lyk asof soort-soek-soort ‘n natuurlike verskynsel is; dat dit glad nie afstootlik of misdadig is nie.

    In hierdie tweedelige rubriek bespreek ek Hope se twee outobiografiese boeke, wat hy as nie-fiksie aanbied.

    White boy running

    Hope het in 1987 na Suid-Afrika gereis om die plekke waar hy eens gewoon het, te besoek. Hy het terselfdertyd die algemene verkiesing, op 6 Mei, meegemaak. Daarna is die volgende boek van hom gepubliseer: White boy running (London: Atlantic Books, 1988/2018, 288p; Amazon Kindle $12,06). Hou deurgaans in gedagte dat wat Hope beskryf die ou Suid-Afrika is, dus toe die blankes nog in beheer van die land was,

    Sy besoek het doelbewus die aanloop tot die algemene verkiesing en die verkiesingsdag ingesluit. “This election has a peculiar fascination. Almost certainly it will be the last all-White election ever held, and I have an overwhelming desire to be in at the death” (Kindle 275). “Nationalists, Progressives and Conservatives … are united in their rejection of majority rule … no one talks of Black rule” (979). “The President himself now declares that there will never be majority rule in this country, and, therefore, there will never be a Black President” (1009). Hierdie 1987-situasie toon onteenseglik dat dit ‘n leuen is dat die meeste blanke kiesers in die 1992-referendum tot swart meerderheidsregering ingestem het. Die waarheid is dat die blankes en die land in 1994 op die allerskandaligste manier uit ‘n eerstewêreldse Westerse toekoms verneuk is.

    In die teks is daar lang literêre beskrywings waarin die outeur klaarblyklik met die oog op buitelandse lesers veral die Afrikanergeskiedenis kriminaliseer. Van die stellings is uiters vergesog maar is blykbaar geskryf in die waan dat hulle eerder gevatte as misplaaste humorsin dokumenteer. Daar word baie van nabaat gebruik gemaak om die indruk te wek dat die outeur reeds vroeg in sy lewe in oorverligtheid uitgemunt het. As romanskrywer gee hy soms vrye teuels aan sy verbeelding. “It was as if the place [South Africa] was so absurd, so incredible, so terrifyingly funny that it was only by putting it into story form that you could believe in it” (1541). Hy misbruik bv die bekende truuk om skynonderhoude met anonieme mense te voer en dan self as die beterweterige orakel op te tree. Hierdie alwysheid ontspring in ‘n mens wat met die eerste probeerslag nie eens sy matriekeksamen kon slaag nie (2049). Geskiedenis was seker een van die vakke wat hy gedruip het, want hy skryf van “the defeat of the republican ideals by the British, not once, but twice in the Boer Wars of 1880 and 1899” (177).

    Hope illustreer hoe vreesbevange die blankes is deur te vertel van hoe ‘n blanke in die nag al hoe vinniger geloop en later gehardloop het toe hy agterkom dat hy agtervolg word. Hy het verkeerdelik gedink dat hy deur ‘n swarte agtervolg word. Die agtervolger vra toe vir hom: “Why are you running, White boy?” (1671). Die boektitel is hieraan ontleen. Hope vra: “Who told me the story? Did I make it up myself? I do not know” (1676). As ek reg onthou, is dit Jesse Jackson wat van ‘n soortgelyke ondervinding vertel het: Hoe bang hy was toe hy agterkom dat hy agtervolg word, hoe verlig hy was toe hy vasstel sy agtervolgers blankes was en hoe skaam hy gevoel het oor sy vrees vir mede-swartes in die nag. Waarmee Hope hom in sy outobiografiese boeke besig hou, is ‘n spel wat wissel tussen feit en fiksie. In hierdie geval vind Hope aansluiting by die gewilde polities byderwetse tipering van blankes as swakkelinge wat vreesbevange en broos (“fragile”) is.

    Die gevare wat Afrikaners in hierdie “wye en droewe land” (NP van Wyk Louw) deurstaan het, word as mites afgemaak. “I dislike intensely people who support walls, build them, and encourage their use” (3739). Volgens Hope het hierdie bangbroeke in 1652 per skip hier aangekom. In Kaapstad is daar “a castle which the early settlers built to replace their fort. The fort was the first thing they built, and is indicative of the state of their thinking about the indigenous inhabitants of the Cape” (2083). In 1510 is die Portugese ontdekkingsreisiger, Francisco D’Almeida, en 64 van sy bemanningslede aan die Kaap deur Khoi-Khoin uitgemoor. Verwag Hope dat Jan van Riebeeck en sy manskappe hierdie feit liewer moes geïgnoreer het? Ek het die indruk dat Hope die eerste blankes aan die Kaap eerder dood wou gehad het. Dit word bevestig deur sy wens dat Hans Strijdom en Hendrik Verwoerd liewer dood moet wees (kyk hier onder).

    Die illustrasie op die voorkant van die boek toon ‘n (bevoorregte) wit seuntjie wat deur ‘n (benadeelde) swart kinderoppaster op ‘n kruiwa gestoot word. Dit verbeeld die tema van die boek. Hope vertel agtereenvolgend van sy besoek aan Balfour, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Kaapstad en Durban. In sy 2018-voorwoord maak hy op objektiwiteir aanspraak: “I tried to portray the surreal [!] heart of the country by collecting evidence from the most expert witnesses, those on the ground, on all sides and from all races” (57). Hy gee (valslik) voor dat sy hervestiging in die buiteland hom help om Suid-Afrika objektief te beoordeel. “I could live at such a remove from my own country; I must say that I found it preferable” (1237). Waarom dan nie eerder permanent wegbly en ophou om laakbaar oor jou geboorteland te skryf nie?

    ‘n Mens sou verwag dat hy, omdat hy dertig jaar lank in die land gewoon het, van beter sou weet, naamlik dat die onderskeiding van vier hoofetniese groepe op verskille in kultuur (leefwyse, maniere van dink en doen) gebaseer is en nie primêr op velkleur nie. Hy verkies egter om te beweer dat apartheid/afsonderlike ontwikkeling uitsluitlik op velpigmentasie gegrond is, gevolglik noem hy die beleid “a monument to stupidity” (57). “Skin tones [are] the only realities in South Africa” (2759). Hope verwys na “the religion of pigmentation … The result is to create a country more bizarre than anything a writer could dream up. South Africa is a deeply inventive asylum” (3818); “a horrifying comedy” (3823). Die blankes koester glo “secret epidermal consolations” (1640). “Anywhere else colour is no more than an impression of tonal values, but in South Afrika it is the world” (2019). As slegs velkleur die verskil tussen blankes en swartes was, waarom word dit algemeen aanvaar dat geen blanke ooit weer die plaaslike staatshoof sal wees nie?

    Die land word soos volg gekarakteriseer: “South Africa does not exist as a place, it is only the expression of policy; it is not a country, it is a condition. It is the result of forty years of social engineering in which it has been hacked about and reshaped according to a wild ambitious dream that maintained that it is only by building fences between groups with differently coloured skins that you could make the Black people free and the Afrikaner people safe” (3513). ‘n Meer akkurate beskrywing van die dilemma is: “How do you acknowledge Black aspirations for majority rule while conceding legitimate White fears of domination?” (2409). Die keuse is óf swart oorheersing, soos ons sedert 1994 ervaar, óf blanke baasskap, soos ons in die goeie ou dae beleef het.

    Die “White Right” van destyds (die Konserwatiewe Party, Herstigte Nasionale Party en AfrikanerWeerstandsBeweging) word beskryf as aanhangers van rassuiwerheid, van “the ethnic immaculacy of the Afrikaner tribe” (701). Hulle word as “Neanderthal political thinker[s]” (409) en as “fanatical groupings” (595) uitgekryt. Let op die volgende oordrewe formulering: “The merest tincture of poison introduced into the sacred well of racial purity will kill the tribe” (208). “The National Party represents something akin to the Middle Ages; to its right the Conservative and Herstigte National Parties together yearn for a return to the Dark Ages” (244). Dalk laat Hope se geskiedeniskennis hom weer in die steek, want die Donkereeue word dikwels as ‘n sinoniem vir die Middeleeue gebruik.

    Wat het in 1948 gebeur toe die NP aan die bewind gekom het? “The great darkness … fell on the land” (264). “They set out to restore the legend, the potent myth, of trekker heroism” (1551).”The [Afrikaner] tribe … decided that time should be stopped and put into reverse” (294). “It is always yesterday in South Africa” (284). “The new regime of 1948 came in on a programme which declared that the way forwards was the way backwards” (1396). “The best place for the past was firmly ahead of them” (1461). Paul Kruger se woorde aan sy volksgenote word soos volg verdraai: “If they cared for their future they should look to the past” (430). Kruger se stelling was egter selektief oor die verlede en uitdruklik toekomsgerig: (geparafraseer) Neem uit die verlede wat goed is en bou die toekoms daarop. Hope laat nie die kans verbygaan om Kruger sleg te sê nie. “Kruger was so easy to dislike, he presented such a target, an extremely vulgar man, a buffoon, an anachronism” (1570). Later noem hy Kruger “the vulgar, stubborn backwoodsman” (1620).

    Afrikanerpolitiek is glo sinoniem met gewelddadige oorheersing. “The true texts, or literatures of this country, are to be read in gunshots, walls and fences” (2505). “What things come down to – a fist, a boot, a bullet … These farmers truly expect the Black man to be the death of them one day” (376). Die swartes word glo saamgehok in tuislande, “casinostans” (2887), “obscure tribal fiefdoms distinguished only by their casinos and their soil erosion” (1974). “Only the police are happy” (1974). “One goes to the police station as one would to the Church, because police stations are, after all, way stations upon the road to Paradise” (2475).”The present Government, through its police and its soldiers, is at war with the rest of the country. It may talk, it may posture, promise, pretend, it may ‘consult’, it may announce ‘reforms’, but it seems to have lost even the last threads of legitimacy” (3158).

    “This government is itself the greatest barrier against any sort of meaningful change. It is too much to expect that the men who invented apartheid could begin to understand how it should be dismantled … Consider the dilemma: the Afrikaner cannot effect meaningful change without ceding power to another group” (3296). Elders noem hy dit “real change” (3972). Vir Hope (wat in die buiteland sit) en diesulke is betekenisvolle of egte verandering oorgawe aan swart mag, waarmee hulle nie daagliks sou moet saamleef nie. Dít is iets waaroor daar in regse geledere duidelikheid is. “Nowhere is the dilemma of the present regime more keenly appreciated than among its opponents on the far right” (3300).

    Hope, die “Ier”, distansieer hom ook van die blankes van Britse oorsprong wat die NP-regering al hoe meer gesteun het. Oor bv die 1930’s skryf Hope: “This is not to suggest that Englishspeakers … were any less racially prejudiced than their Afrikaner counterparts; indeed, they were often more vulgarly and shrewishly disposed towards the ‘natives’ than the Afrikaner who lived and worked with them” (566). “The Englishspeaking liberal had made a considerable contribution to his own irrelevance … A sense of fairness and tolerance were precisely the qualities which prevented us from attacking the everyday idiocies of our Government with proper ferocity” (3808). “I believed that the only possible response to the system … was … to find a way of attacking it from some new vantage point” (3813).

    Oor DF Malan se herstigting van die Nasionale Party, nadat Barry Hertzog met Jan Smuts se party in koalisie gegaan het, skryf Hope: “A new ‘purified’ National Party, a rough, unlovely thing” (580). Die bewindsaanvaarding van die NP in 1948 word “a catastrophe” (731) en “the start of the Afrikaner revolution” genoem (799). “The dogmas of purified Afrikanerdom were spreading like a killing mist … the racial phobias of the dominant tribe” (870). “Henceforth, the country was to be run on the lines of a human zoo with different species confined to their own cages” (1387). Malan se NP was glo verantwoordelik vir “the excoriation and, where possible, extirpation of the English and their influence” (580), “a detested minority” (1332). Eintlik verkondig hy die leuen dat die NP net so harteloos teenoor blanke Engelssprekendes opgetree het as wat die ANC-regime deesdae die blankes, veral die Afrikaners, behandel. “The Ayatollahs of apartheid have reigned now for four decades and the effects of their extraordinary forty-year programme of human engineering will be felt for many generations, whatever political changes may occur” (815).

    “They [Calvinists/Afrikaners] were the ones who would someday roast in hell” (1347). “Nationalist politicians believe in the absolute coincidence between tribal imperatives and the wishes of the divine spirit” (1920). Hulle is glo ‘n “demented tribe” (1861). “It is singular that no opposition groups to the left of the present Government have ever emerged among Afrikaners” (1925). Volgens Hope se insig moet jy polities links wees om reg te hê. ‘n Afrikaner, daarenteen, “does not feel it [is] enough merely to be powerful, he wishes to be right as well … His critics are branded communists, subversives, traitors” (1925). “Exploiting people has never been wrong in this country” (3271).

    Oor Hans Strijdom se dood in 1958 skryf Hope: “It seemed the brightest news in years” (1655). Oor David Pratt se mislukte sluipmoordpoging op Hendrik Verwoerd in 1960 skryf hy: “It was a tragedy that he [Pratt] had proved himself to be such a bad marksman” (1750). Hy verwys na “the old Show Grounds sacred to the memory of Mr Pratt” (3043). Dit klink asof Hope Dimitrio Tsafendas se suksesvolle aanslag in 1966 op Verwoerd se lewe verwelkom het. Hy verwys na Verwoerd as “a gentle fanatic filled with a sense of divine mission, and an unshakable, bewildering belief in the tribal exclusivity of the White Afrikaners, the apostle of apartheid who believed in the absolute separation of different groups” (2180); “that St Paul of segregation, the theoretician of the system of militant segregation we call apartheid” (2288).

    In 1966 “I was rather embarrassed by the anguish of my Afrikaans co-workers and even more by my inability to offer even perfunctory sympathy in the face of their sorrow and disbelief, their grief; being without the least share of their mystical reverence for a man who seemed to me to have been more than anyone the baleful genius of a system of constitutional White supremacy, a man who permitted nothing to stand in the way of the historical imperatives of his tribe” (2195). “Here was a man who had pledged himself body and soul to the most grotesque distortion of human values” (2199). “After Verwoerd, the moral certainty went out of apartheid, fanaticism was replaced by expediency … the granite years were over and the greasy hours were at hand. Balthazar John Vorster, who had a face somewhere between that of a bloodhound and a Renaissance cardinal with dubious predilections, succeeded the Doctor” (2204).

    As baba het Hope en sy ma op Balfour in sy oupa se huis gewoon en ná die oorlog by dieselfde oupa in Johannesburg; in Kerryweg, Parktown. Hendrik Verwoerd, die redakteur van Die Transvaler (1937-1948), het toe in dieselfde straat gewoon. Telkens wanneer Hope na Verwoerd verwys, noem hy Verwoerd sy eertydse buurman. In 1952 het hy, sy ma en stiefpa na Brooklyn in Pretoria verhuis; “the Boer capital” (1153), “their holy city … enemy country” (1327), waarin “sad, savage injustices” gepleeg word (1212); “under the crusading racialism practiced as an article of government policy against all our coloured countrymen” (1332), dus “an abnormal society” (1362). “Without some appreciation of the spiritual significance the place [Pretoria] holds for Afrikaners it is not possible to understand the dark symphony of White South African politics: the Whiter the politics, the darker the music” (1461). “Parliament may pass legislation in Cape Town, while the judicial capital is in Bloemfontein, but the real damage is done in Pretoria” (1177).

    Die Uniegebou word “our very own Kremlin” genoem. “It has about it the look of a prison or an asylum” (1183). Sou Hope die Uniegebou steeds so beskryf noudat die ANC-regime daar ingetrek het? Ek dink nie so nie. Die Voortrekkermonument is glo “this immense bulky granite bunker” (1470), “the great granite mausoleum” (2559). “The place is a gigantic exercise in vulgar triumphalism and it looks like an inflated model of those radio sets they used to build in the ‘thirties” (1480). Blykbaar is Afrikaners nie eens in staat om sonder om skande te maak monumente te bou nie. Oor die monument by Bloedrivier skryf Hope: “Opened in 1973, built at enormous cost, it caused something of a scandal, but then that has been the way with most of the sacred monuments to the Afrikaner faith” (2559). In Pretoria het Hope die Transvaal Museum besoek om ‘n uitgestorwe olifantvoël van Madagaskar en ‘n Mauritiaanse dodo te sien. “White Calvinists … were really the Elephant Birds of South Africa. And their nervous, English-speaking accomplices were the Dodos. Surely it would be simply a matter of time before both faded into oblivion” (1521).

    In 1987 was daar “endemic violence” in Suid-Afrika (1103, 2460). Hope verwys na die veiligheidsmaatreëls wat die blankes tref (1103). “What is interesting is the way in which what one might call the politics of the barricade is being increasingly reflected in the architecture of the cities, in the pill-box or bunker style of many commercial buildings” (2374). Dwarsdeur sy boek versuim hy egter in groot mate om te sê watter vorme daardie misdadigheid aanneem, bv terrorisme, en wie hierdie misdade pleeg. Hy distansieer hom van die aanvaarding van medeverantwoordelikheid vir die politieke situasie in Suid-Afrika. “The sense of exile we [liberals/Catholics] felt within our own country is something which has never left me. We were a generation who went into exile before we left home. Leaving does not increase the sense of loss, returning does not cure it” (1356). Waarom dan nie eerder permanent skoert nie?

    In 1962 het Hope na Simonstad verhuis vir sy militêre diens in die vloot (2093). Ná sy studiejare aan Wits het hy in 1966 na Kaapstad teruggekeer om redaksionele werk te doen (2140). In 1987 het hy Kaapstad herbesoek. Dit gee aan hom die geleentheid om gal te braak oor die opruiming van die krotbuurt en misdaadnes bekend as Distrik Ses. Die bruin inwoners is (in bekende geykte terminologie) na “the windswept, desolate flat lands” (2135), Mitchells Plain, verskuif. “There is nothing but an open space where Distict Six used to be … The place looks like a bomb site” (2149). “I hope they will never build on it … This gaping hole … where people once lived” (2159).

    In 1987 het Hope ‘n NP-verkiesingsbyeenkoms op Stellenbosch bygewoon wat deur PW Botha toegespreek is. “He is prepared, he says, for negotiation but not for surrender” (2313). “The vinger begins to wag” (2323). “The forefinger stabs the air” (2333). Die nie-terroris, PW Botha, mag nie sy voorvinger gebruik ter beklemtoning van wat hy sê nie. Die terroris, Nelson Mandela, mag egter sy vuis in die lug rondswaai en word dan as ‘n versoener en vredemaker geloof. Hope het ook ‘n byeenkoms van die onafhanklike politieke kandidaat, Denis Worrall (Praag 23.03.2019), bygewoon. “Perhaps most damaging is the inability, or the refusal, of Denis Worrall to specify his programme, or to say where the differences between himself and the National Party really lie” (2354).

    Volgende keer skryf ek oor Hope se siening van die nuwe Suid-Afrika.

  • Leon Lemmer: Oor grondontneming, -benutting en -onteiening

    Leon Lemmer: Oor grondontneming, -benutting en -onteiening

    In die jare sestig het ek ‘n gradeplegtigheid aan ‘n universiteit vir swartes bygewoon. ‘n Segsman het die boodskap van sy opperhoof voorgelees. Volgens hom het die blankes met skepe maar sonder vee hier aangekom. Met onfeilbare swart logika het hierdie opperhoof tot die gevolgtrekking gekom dat die vee wat die blankes het dus van die swartes gesteel is. Op ‘n soortgelyke manier redeneer hedendaagse swartes, insluitende die ANC-regime, dat hulle eerste in Suider-Afrika was. Die grond wat die blankes dink hulle eie is, is daarvolgens in werklikheid van die swartes gesteel. Die vee wat deesdae op so ‘n enorme skaal deur swartes van blanke boere gesteel word en die daaglikse besetting van blankes se grond deur swart plakkers is daarvolgens nie werklik misdade nie. Dit kom glo eerder neer op die regmatige terugneem van wat aan swartes behoort. Die opperhoof het uit die oog verloor dat omtrent enigiets, insluitende vee, per skip hier kan aankom, bv die eerste merinoskape in 1789. Reeds in Jan van Riebeeck se tyd is perde en jaghonde uit die Ooste ingevoer (John Laband, bron hier onder, Kindle 941).

    Daar is algemene eenstemmigheid dat die San eerste in Suider-Afrika was. “Of all the peoples residing in South Africa today, only the San are considered to be autochthonous … Everyone else involved in this story were settlers,” dus ook die swartes (141). Ná die San het die Khoi-Khoin hulle opwagting gemaak. Toe die eerste blankes hulle in 1652 aan die Kaap gevestig het, was swartes besig om Suider-Afrika vanuit die noordooste binne te kom. Vanuit die suidweste sou die blanke inwoners die swartes die eerste keer aan die Kaapse oosgrens teëkom. Wat daar gebeur het, is die onderwerp van hierdie rubriek.

    Sedert 1910 speel die grondkwessie ‘n belangrike rol in die Suid-Afrikaanse geskiedenis. Naas ‘n gebrek aan stemreg vir swartes het die grondkwessie in 1912 tot die stigting van die voorloper van die ANC bygedra. Die wet op grondbesit van 1913 het verdere stukrag aan hierdie organisasie gegee. In 1923 is hierdie instansie se naam na African National Congress verander. Die amptelike beleid van die ANC is tans dat eiendom, dus nie net grond nie, sonder vergoeding onteien kan word. Die oogmerk is klaarblyklik om die besittings van veral blankes ten bate van swartes in te palm. Dit gee uitdrukking aan die ANC-regime se beleid van die herverdeling van rykdom. Onderliggend is die aanname dat wat die blankes ook al besit wederregtelik bekom is en dus sonder gewetenswroeging teruggeneem kan/moet word.

    Gestel die grondkwessie word gereduseer tot wie eerste hier was. Dan behoort die hele Suid-Afrika eintlik aan die San, met die Khoi-Khoin as die tweede sterkste aanspraakmakers. Volgens die eerste-hier beginsel het die blankes ‘n sterker aanspraak op die grond in die Wes-, Oos- en Noord-Kaap as die swartes. Maar daar is ‘n ander faktor wat nie geïgnoreer moet word nie. Die San, Khoi-Khoin en swartes het nie die grond gekoop waarop hulle gewoon het nie. Die blankes, daarenteen, het histories in baie gevalle en tans feitlik deurgaans (erflatings uitsonderd) die grond gekoop wat hulle besit. Die blankes, hetsy individueel of korporatief, besit in veel groter mate as enige ander groep wettig grond- en ander eiendom.

    ‘n Ander faktor wat van deurslaggewende belang is, is watter gebruik van die grond gemaak word. Die San het gejag terwyl die Khoi-Khoin en die swartes vee aangehou het. Al drie hierdie groepe was in meerdere of mindere mate nomadies. Waar die swartes hulle vir ‘n tyd lank gevestig het, het hulle bestaansboerdery beoefen, dus nie soos die blankes ontwikkelde plase met ‘n uitgebreide infrastruktuur gevestig nie. Dit is vergesog om te beweer dat al die grond waaroor nieblankes in vorige eeue getrek het, aan hulle behoort. Insgelyks kan die Voortrekkers nie daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle al die grond besit waaroor hulle tydens die Groot Trek beweeg het nie en hulle het dit ook nie gedoen nie. Hulle het dikwels met swartes oor grondregte onderhandel. Verder word daar in die internasionale reg erkenning aan die besitreg van verowerde gebiede gegee. Deur meestal eerder verdedigend as aanvallend op te tree, het die Boere hulle besetting van grondgebied geregverdig en per slot van sake gewettig.

    Iets wat gerieflikheidshalwe deur die ANC-regime in die debat oor grond verswyg word, is die mate waarin grond tot die potensiële voordeel van alle lede van die Suid-Afrikaanse bevolking ontwikkel is. By grondbesetting deur nieblankes was daar (relatief) bitter min sprake van ontwikkeling. Die Khoi-San het brandhout versamel en die swartes het met oorbeweiding dongas geskep. Hulle het meerendeels ten koste van die omgewing gelewe. Die blankes, daarenteen, het die barre aarde tot produktiewe plase met uitgebreide infrastruktuur (huise, store, omheinde kampe, boorde, damme, ens) omskep. Die plaasprodukte het gesorg vir voedsel en klere vir al die inwoners en daarby teen laer koste as ingevoerde produkte. In Australië is daar gesagbebbende hofuitsprake waarvolgens eiendomsreg op grond erken word nie ingevolge die eerste-hier beginsel nie, maar eerder vanweë die mate waarin die grond konstruktief benut is.

    Wat die slinkse, immorele ANC-regime doen, is om al die argumente wat ten gunste van die wettige besittings van blankes geopper kan word, te ignoreer. Veralgemenend kan tereg gesê word dat die blankes hulle nie ryk gesteel het nie, maar eerder ryk gewerk het, danksy hulle toewyding, deursettingsvermoë, kundigheid, werkywer, ens. Terselfdertyd was die blankes, ‘n minderheidsgroep, op uitgebreide skaal oor eeue die hoofverskaffers van werk aan nieblankes; nie om hulle uit te buit, soos dikwels (marxisties) beweer word nie, maar om vir nieblankes ‘n meer leefbare bestaan moontlik te maak as waartoe hulle op hulle eie in staat was. Dit is gewoon verregaande, ondankbare, wraaksugtige vermetelheid van die ANC-regime om blankes se besittings sonder vergoeding te wil onteien. Selfs al sou die grond oorspronklik deur die blankes van die swartes gesteel gewees het, is daar hoegenaamd geen regverdiging vir die ANC-regime se voorneme om saam met die grond ook die verbeterings daarop gratis te wil inpalm nie. Waaroor dit vir die ANC-regime in laaste instansie gaan, is marxisties geïnspireerde nasionalisering.

    By ‘n vorige geleentheid het ek Louis Changuion en Bertus Steenkamp se boek, Omtrede land: Die historiese ontwikkeling van die Suid-Afrikaanse grondvraagstuk, 1652-2011 (Pretoria: Protea Boekhuis, 2011, 471p) bespreek (Praag 23.03.2014). Daaruit blyk dat daar heelwat regverdiging is vir die standpunt “dat dit reg is dat die grootste gedeelte grond aan blankes moet behoort, omdat die blankes die grond ekonomies benut.” Ook dat swartes se benadering tot grond heeltemal anders as dié van blankes is, omdat dit by swartes “nie oor grond as produktiewe bate gaan nie, maar oor grond as politieke identiteitsimbool.” Swartes wil grond bloot as eiendom hê en nie soseer om daarop te boer nie. Veral verstedelikte swartes verkies dat, sonder enige teenprestasie, eerder geld as onteiende grond in hulle skoot val. Swartes voel emosioneel geregtig op alles in die land, of demografies op minstens 80% daarvan, maar hierdie begeerte is op instink en ideologie gebaseer. Die blankes se historiese aanspraak op voogdyskap of paternalisme oor ander groepe word deur die ANC-regime met minagting verwerp. Terselfdertyd dring die ANC-regime aan op dieselfde of ‘n soorgelyke iets deur te verwag, selfs te eis, dat blanke boere as mentors vir swart “opkomende” boere moet optree, anders is daardie swartes gedoem om ondergaande boere te wees. Dit is ‘n klinkklare erkenning dat blankes beter boere as swartes is. Waarom dan nie eerder toelaat dat die blankes in hierdie opsig, soos in vele ander opsigte, hulle goeie werk tot die potensiële voordeel van al die inwoners voortsit nie? Op grond waarvan word die bewese voorspoed wat die blankes skep deur die ANC-regime gemuilband? Dit is moeilik om aan meer geldige redes as wraak en anti-blanke rassisme te dink.

    John Laband vestig die aandag op die fundamentele verskil in benadering tot grondbesit tussen blankes en swartes. Hy verwys na “[the] colonists with their sense of private property” (1421) terwyl “the amaXhosa saw land as communal property with its usage to be allocated by a chief” (1426). Weens die roemlose magsoorgawe aan die kommunistiese ANC-regime in 1994 neem die benadering tot grond deesdae die vorm aan van die nasionalisering tot staatsbesit van besittings, nie net grond nie. Dit sal na verwagting moontlik nie lank duur nie voordat nie net die besittings van die blankes nie maar ook dié van die Indiërs genasionaliseer word.

    Dit bring my by die boek wat ek vandag bespreek, John Laband (gebore in 1947) se The land wars: The dispossession of the Khoisan and amaXhosa in the Cape Colony (Century City: Penguin, 2020, 458p, R290; Amazon Kindle $17,25). Die outeur het hom ná sy aftrede in Greyton by Genadendal gevestig. Sedert 2014 is hy ‘n navorsingsgenoot van die departement geskiedenis aan die nuwe Stellenbosch University (SU). Die res van hierdie rubriek sal aan die leser duidelikheid gee oor waarom SU graag met Laband assosieer. By Wim de Villiers vind ‘n mens in ‘n enkele pakket alles wat ‘n Afrikaner nie moet wees nie. Dit lyk asof Laband as historikus uitnemend geskik is om die Suid-Afrikaanse geskiedenis ooreenkomstig die wense van die ANC-regime te herskryf. Die woord “dispossession” in die newetitel maak duidelik aan watter kant die outeur hom skaar. “It is essential to place the violent colonisation of the Cape in its broader context” (Kindle 161). “This work is about how the indigenous peoples of the Cape were violently dispossessed of their land by the forces of colonialism” (206). Die gewelddadigheid van die blankes word beklemtoon en dié van die swartes afgeskaal of verswyg.

    Hier het ons ‘n historikus wat openlik erken dat hy nie eens probeer om objektief te wees nie. Hy verwys bv na die “Khoikhoi-Dutch War of 1659-1660” en die oorloë oor die volgende twee eeue aan die Kaap en kom tot hierdie gevolgtrekking: “All were wars of dispossession” (118), dus oorloë sodat die blankes beslag op die grond van nieblankes kon lê. Wat deesdae die Kaapse* Grensoorloë genoem word – die oorspronklike benaming word polities byderwets gesensureer – word deur die oorverligte geesgenote van Laband “the Wars of Dispossession” genoem (178) omdat objektiwiteit doelbewus agterweë gelaat en die saak uitsluitlik, of ten minste by voorkeur, uit die oogpunt van die swartes benader word. Ek skryf oor algemene asook ander sake wat in die boek aangeroer word en nie oor die verloop van hierdie nege grensoorloë nie.

    [* In die 20ste eeu was daar natuurlik ander grensoorloë wat die Suid-Afrikaanse weermag met groot doeltreffendheid en onderskeiding teen kommunistiese terroriste gevoer het.]

    Polities byderwets het Laband sy mes in vir kolonialisme. Die Hollandse en Britse koloniale owerhede “preferred to conceive of the frontier as a clearly deliniated, strategic boundary that defended the vulnerable,* thinly settled colonial population within its parameters, and rigorously excluded what were increasingly held to be the irredeemably savage amaXhosa beyond” (184).

    [* Toe was die blankes die kwesbares. Dit is ironies dat die rolle intussen omgeruil is, al is die blankes in die nuwe Suid-Afrika kwesbaarder as ooit. Daar word tans dikwels na die “kwesbares” verwys as die ANC-regime op sy gebruiklike rassistiese manier probeer regverdig waarom Covid-19-hulp, bv finansieel, by voorkeur aan swartes verleen word.]

    “Their independent existence under their own rulers terminated, the survivors scattered into the interior of southern Africa, were sucked into the new colonial space as labourers, or were left to survive on sufferance in the cramped reserves set aside to accommodate and control them. It is both inevitable and natural, therefore, that this bitter legacy of dispossession calls urgently for redress” (118). Laband onderskryf eers die EFF en daarna die ANC se standpunt dat die grond van die blankes teruggeneem/teruggesteel moet word (123). Die ANC se 2017-besluit hieroor word soos volg aangehaal: “Expropriation of land without compensation should be among the key mechanisms available to government to give effect to land reform and redistribution” (130).

    Laband erken nogal dat daar iets soos wettig verowerde gebied is, maar hy verwoord dit soos volg: “Right across the bloodstained span of history, and on every continent inhabited by humans, there have been countless defeated peoples who forfeited their land to their conquerors, along with their independence, and to whom the Latin tag vae victus, or ‘woe to the vanquished’, can justly be applied. Nevertheless, this truism can take nothing away from the specific pain and loss experienced by the dispossessed in each and every case, and so it was with the various indigenous peoples of the Cape” (136). “Each and every case” word egter deur Laband tot simpatie met die inheemse nieblanke bevolking gereduseer, terwyl ek hier bo aangedui het dat die plaaslike blankes in dieselfde mate as die swartes op inheemsheid aanspraak kan maak. Maar Laband ignoreer dit en etiketteer die blankes as “unbidden” (739) of “seaborne interlopers” en “colonial intruders” (222).

    Uit Laband se teks is dit duidelik dat sy simpatie lê by verslane swartes en die grond wat van hulle verower is en nie by bv die Boere as die slagoffers van Britse imperialisme tydens en ná die Anglo-Boereoorlog nie. Hy het immers nêrens ‘n goeie woord vir die Boere/Afrikaners nie. Die eerste blankes wat hulle aan die Kaap gevestig het, word beskryf as “Van Riebeeck’s men, mainly illiterate or semi-literate peasants and labourers, with a sprinkling of criminals on the run” (811). Die eerste nege vryburgers (1657) word “labourers-cum-soldiers” genoem (828). Die swartes, daarenteen, word nie as bv moorddadig voorgestel nie. “Hospitality was always [!] generously extended to visitors and strangers” (249). “It was the defeated in the Cape Frontier Wars who bore the worst and lost the most, and it is their miserable fate that we must especially deplore” (217).

    In sy inleiding verwys Laband na die opgrawing van die lyk van opperhoof Sandile (1820-1878) in 2005 omdat sy lyk na bewering deur ‘n Brite soldaat onthoof en sy skedel as ‘n trofee na Engeland geneem is. “Sandile’s skull was still in place, conclusively laying to rest the legend of its removal” (113). Eintlik was die opgrawing onnodig. Enige objektiewe waarnemer wat met ons plaaslike situasie bekend is, sou met ‘n stok kon aanvoel dat ons hier met ‘n mite te make het. Sedert 1994 beleef miteskepping ‘n bloeityd en word sulke mites as die waarheid getakseer omdat dit deurgaans ten koste van die blankes, veral die Afrikaners, geskep word. ‘n Mens sou verwag dat ‘n historikus hierop bedag sou wees.

    Laband beweer “archaeological evidence confirms that by the fifteenth century, if not ealier, the ancestors of the amaXhosa … were already settled between the Great Fish River to the east and the Bushman’s River to the west … This is worth emphasising because it was always the colonial contention – and one long reiterated in colonial and apartheid histories – that the white settlers and the amaXhosa arrived at the frontier region at the same time, which conveniently meant that the whites were not guilty of displacing a people whose forebears had, in fact, already been living there for at least three hundred years” (239). Let op, hier word net die blankes setlaars genoem. Elders skryf Laband egter oor die Xhosas: “They too were descended from settlers” (324).

    Later dateer Laband die swartes se teenwoordigheid in Suidelike Afrika (skynbaar) selfs verder terug: “By about 1100 AD Iron Age Bantu-speakers … were beginning to penetrate southern Africa” (384). “Sotho/Tswana-speakers were settling in the region around the Soutpansberg in the far north of the present-day Republic of South Africa from about 1300 AD” (400). “Between the fourteenth and the eighteen centuries some of the Nguni-speakers then slowly advanced southwards, settling in the region between the Mzimvubu and Great Fish Rivers” (406).

    Maar later in sy boek beskryf Laband die tyd van swart vestiging aan die Kaapse oosgrens grootliks in ooreenstemming met wat ek in my “apartheidgeskiedenisboeke” gelees het. “East of the Kei River [various black tribes] were certainly established by the mid-seventeenth century, if not before. The Xhosa kingdom to their west probably rose somewhat later and was still expanding westwards when … it ran unto Dutch settlers moving eastwards” (454). “It took the amaXhosa three generations to move slowly south-west from their original homeland on the Mthatha River to the upper Great Fish River” (507).

    Nog later probeer Laband om die Xhosa-indringing so vroeg moontlik weswaarts in die Kaap voor te stel deur die Khoi-Khoin te betrek. “Since the middle of the seventeenth century [1652], by allying with one Khoikhoi chiefdom or another against their rivals, the amaXhosa had acquired a loose political ascendancy over most of those living along the southern coast as far west as the Breede River” (646).

    Naas die setlaarstatus van sowel die blankes as die swartes is daar egter die koloniale aanspraak dat die blankes die Afrika-vasteland “geopen” of ontwikkel of selfs (probeer) beskaaf het. Volgens Laband kom hierdie eer egter die Niger-Kongo-swartes toe, wat van wes na oos en daarna na die suide van die vasteland migreer het. “They opened up the continent, and in John Iliffe’s telling words, ‘Africans have been … the frontiersmen who have colonised an especially hostile region of the world on behalf of the entire human race” (355). Met ander woorde, dit was ander groepe, sekerlik insluitende die blankes, wat na bewering gewelddadig (“hostile’) was; nie die swartes wat hulle in Suidelike Afrika gevestig het nie.

    Omdat apartheid in die oë van Laband ‘n euwel was, probeer hy etniese verskille sover moontlik ontken. Byvoorbeeld, die Nguni- (Xhosa- en Zoeloe-) sprekers “have in common the same basic culture” (418). “For centuries the San and the Nguni-speakers lived in a sort of symbiotic relationship” (418). Dit is ‘n ou maar moeilik kontroleerbare aanspraak, omdat dit uit die verre ongedokumenteerde verlede dateer, dat alle mense in Suidelike Afrika toe in rus en vrede saamgeleef het. Hierdie situasie het glo weens die aankoms van die blankes drasties verander.

    Maar selfs Laband kan nie met hierdie geykte meesterverhaal volhou nie. “But the San and the Nguni ways of life were essentially irreconcilable. The pastureland and the fields of the Nguni herders and farmers … impinged ever more intrusively on the traditional hunting-grounds of the San” (422). “The Nguni-speakers … sometimes doing their conscious best to exterminate [the San]” (434). Die opperhoof Rharhabe (1722-1782) “hunted [the San] like wild animals” (662). Daar is dus iets soos (onoorbrugbare) etniese verskille en hulle word ook onderling by nieblanke groepe aangetref; een van die partye hoef nie blank te wees nie.

    “The word ‘Xhosa’ is derived from the Khoikhoi verb stem meaning ‘to destroy’, and the Khoikhoi referred specifically to the amaXhosa as //kosa, ‘angry men’, or ‘the men who do damage’” (540). Die Khoi-Khoin het die Xhosas se gedrag eerstehandse ervaar en hulle nie so vreedsaam gevind soos wat Laband hulle hier bo beskryf het nie. Nie net destyds aan die Kaapse oosgrens nie, maar ook in die vorige eeu en tot op hede ervaar (baie) blankes (minstens sommige van) die Xhosas as bv gewelddadig. Die naam wat aan Nelson Mandela by sy geboorte toegeken is, is Rolihlahla, wat moeilikheid-/molesmaker, skoorsoeker of kwaadstoker beteken, volgens die eerste twee sinne in sy outobiografie. Dit is ongetwyfeld ‘n gepaste naam vir Mandela en hy was ‘n Xhosa. Tussen die Khoi-Khoin en die Xhosas was daar ook etniese verskille. “[The] Khoikhoin … retained their own culture, not adopting the Xhosa practice of circumcision at initiation and continuing to employ the traditional Khoi bow and arrow (weapons never used by the Xhosa)” (641).

    Die Hollandse en Britse koloniale owerhede word as dom uitgebeeld. “A Xhosa paramount chief was … never responsible for every action taken by other chiefs who recognised his tenuous authority, but … this was a limitation never properly grasped by whites with their centralised form of government” (480). “Van Plettenberg had parlayed with lesser chiefs who had no authority to bind other, greater chiefs, let alone the Xhosa paramount. The Dutch never grasped this, and would time and again wax indignant that the supposedly treacherous amaXhosa were incapable of abiding by an agreement” (1478). Laband beweer verder dat die Hollanders nie eens stamme verstaan het nie. “Chiefdoms” was glo “what the Dutch called ‘nations’ … The chiefdoms were under chiefs (whom the Dutch referred to as ‘captains’ or ‘kings’)” (616).

    By nabaat blyk dit dat die Britse owerheid gedoen het wat Laband wil hê deur met die opperhoof, Ngqika, te skakel, “whom the British believed to be the principle Xhosa leader, even though he himself disclaimed any authority over the amaXhosa living west of the Fish River” (1996). “It was [Charles] Somerset’s misplaced belief that Ngqika, as the senior chief of the amaRharhabe, was in a position to assert his power over the other frontier chiefs … Ngqika tried to explain that he did not possess such authority” (2645). Later Andries Stockenström “insisted that Sarhili take personal responsibility as the Xhosa paramount for everything that occurred in emaXhoseni, and that he employ his power to prevent further Xhosa attacks on the Colony. Sarhili understood only too well that his authority over the Ciskei Xhosa chiefs was purely nominal, but he did not argue” (4096).

    Wat Laband eerder behoort in te sien, is dat dit nie die Hollandse en Britse owerhede is wat in hierdie opsig dom was nie. Afgesien daarvan of die blankes met Xhosa-hoofde of -opperhoofde ooreenkomste aangegaan het, het hulle nie (noodwendig) gebonde voel om daarby te hou nie. Soos die Xhosas was die Britte ook onbetroubaar. “Like Hintsa before him, Sandile made the mistake of trusting the honour of a British soldier, which never [!] seemed to apply when dealing with people of colour” (5205). In 1990/94 het die teenoorgestelde waar geblyk te wees. Uitgaande van die veronderstelling dat swartes (en hulle blanke meelopers) vertrou kon word, het die NP-regering met die ANC/SAKP onderhandel. Daarna het FW de Klerk steen en been gekla dat nie by die gees van hulle ooreenkomste gehou word nie.

    Oor die toekenning van plase aan die eerste vryburgers in 1657 skryf Laband: “The problem, of course, was that the land was not the VOC’s to grant in this way” (834). Gedurende die onderhandelinge ná die Khoi-Khoin-Hollandse Oorlog (1659-1660) “the Khoikhoin had pertinently complained, as Van Riebeeck noted in his journal on 4 April 1660, that the Dutch were ‘taking every day … land which had belonged to them from all ages” (907). Dit is die Khoi-Khoin-mite van “altyd hier gewees”, wat vals is. “Van Riebeeck’s uncompromising response was that ‘they had now lost the land as a result of the war and had no alternative but to admit that it was no longer theirs’, and that ‘we intended to keep it’” (913). Daar is ook ‘n tweede oorlog teen die Khoi-Khoin gevoer (1673-1677) (968). Albei kere was die Hollanders verplig om verdedigend op te tree. Daar behoort geen kwessie oor die blankes se eiendomsreg op die verowerde gebiede te wees nie.

    Daarna was daar “the Bushman War – the great Khoisan assault of 1739” (1267). “The raiders were finally beaten back, with massacres and atrocities perpetrated by the Dutch” (1278). Dit was nog ‘n verdedigende oorlog waarin die Hollanders gedwing is, maar Laband beperk sy kritiek tot die gedrag van die blankes. “The Northern War … broke out in 1772” (1294). Weer was dit die Khoi-San wat tot die aanval oorgegaan het. “The Dutch farmers hung on. And they did so by becoming ever more ruthless in their retaliatory commando raids. In the heat of the crisis these raids sometimes took on an explicitly genocidal dimension … During the years 1786 to 1795 the commandos killed 2 480 San alone” (1310).

    Die naaste wat Laband aan ‘n kompliment vir die blankes, nogal die Hollanders, kom, is die volgende, maar let op dat die gewelddadigheid aan die blankes toegeskryf word en nie aan die Khoi-Khoin nie: “The telling point has been made that what was most distinctive about De Kaap was not the violence which … the Dutch directed against the Khoikhoin almost from the outset – and which was typical worldwide of the process of colonial conquest – but the fact that the Dutch preferred if possible to employ the Khoikhoin and acculturate them rather than to exterminate them or to drive them away – as was the dire fate, for example, of the indigenous peoples of the Caribbean, the North American continent and Australia” (1054).

    Oor die vroeë boere wat die Kaapse binneland ingetrek het, skryf Laband: “Although to the casual eye their lifestyle might often appear little different from that of the Khoikhoin, they maintained their belief in the inherent inferiority of the indigenous people” (1154). Hierdie blankes het hulleself beskou as “the representatives of what they believed to be superior Western civilisation that had Christianity – the only true religion in their eyes – at its core, albeit in its exclusively Calvinist form” (1159). In ‘n oomblik van helderheid skryf Laband: “To the Dutch of the time … it was the savagery, licentiousness and godlessness of the heathen blacks [Khoisan] of the Cape that distinguished them from civilised Europeans, rather than their dark pigmentation as such” (1165). Die outeur vind dit nodig om hierdie gesonde insig dadelik met kritiek op te volg: “Their pervasive attitude of racial [not cultural!] superiority, founded on social dominance and scriptural justification, played a crucial role in determining the sheer brutality with which the trekboers of the expanding Cape frontier dealt with the Khoisan already occupying the territory they intended to claim as their own” (1171).

    “If ever there was a gun society, it was that of the Cape under the VOC” (1182). “By the eighteenth century the settlers had developed a sufficiently effective military machine to underpin their expansion, and the belligerent mentality to go with it” (1250). Dit is kenmerkend van polities linksgesindes, soos Laband, dat hulle die veiligheidsmaatreëls wat blankes tref, verdoem en ‘n gebied waar Hollanders/Boere/Afrikaners in beheer is, graag as ‘n militêre of polisiestaat voorstel. Later erken Laband darem: “A wagon laager was a mobile, fortified camp, and together with the commando was to become indispensable for Boer survival on the frontier” (1665). “The moment [commandos] disbanded (no commando could stay in the field indefinitely) the amaXhosa would simply return” (1696). Ná 1806 “for want of a better alternative, the British kept the Boer commando system going, although this militia’s reliability and military effectiveness were questionable” (2324). Later vertel Laband van “commandos … committing every [!] form of excess” (3293).

    Al het die blankes militêr goed in elkeen van die grensoorloë gevaar, dink Laband nie veel van hulle nie. “All in all, British troops proved next to useless against Xhosa guerrilla tactics in the Amathole, and the Boers were hardly any better despite being veterans of frontier warfare” (3614). Die swartes se oorlogsuksesse vind Laband “heartening” (3632). Naas die Xhosas is dit die Khoi-Khoin-pandoers vir wie Laband lof as soldate het. “In this [6th] and next three [7th to 9th] Cape Frontier Wars they would repeatedly demonstrate their worth as light troops who could search out the enemy and operate with pluck and tenacity in the bush fighting which white troops were always to find such ‘bloody and hopeless work’” (3621). Die kommando-stelsel is deur die ANC-regime in paaiemente afgeskaf. Sedertdien ervaar Suid-Afrika ‘n vlaag van bv plaasmoorde. Die Boerekommandos was dus seker nie (altyd) so ondoeltreffend soos Laband voorgee nie.

    Teenstrydig met wat hy hier bo gesê het, skryf Laband later: “The Boer commandos had played a valuable and often essential role in the Sixth Cape Frontier War, yet the British military had treated them with humiliating disdain and failed to compensate them properly for their service. This affront only compounded the bitter sentiment among many burghers in the frontier districts that under British rule they had been progressively marginalised, and that they had been turned into foreigners in their own land where the command of the English language, along with the adoption of English dress and manners, had become the prevailing indicators of civilisation. And, perhaps most of all, they deeply resented that they had been put legally on an equal footing with their servants and Christian converts of colour. It was this social levelling under the British administration they took deep exception to, quite as much as the affront to established racial hierarchy it entailed” (3724). Sedert 1994 is hierdie proses voltrek met die blankes, veral die Afrikaners, wat laer in die rassehiërargie as die swartes geag word. Die ANC-regime se hiërargie is: swartes, bruines, Asiate, blankes.

    Destyds, veral in 1836-1838, is daar met die Groot Trek op die benarde situasie gereageer, dus met ‘n “mass migration of burghers out of the Colony, a popular movement that was nothing less than a peaceful rebellion against British rule” (3734). In die 20ste eeu het die swartes op hulle beurt in opstand teen die blanke politieke owerheid gekom, maar op ‘n hoogs gewelddadige en destruktiewe manier. Een van die redes vir die Groot Trek, volgens Laband, was dat die Boere vrot boere was. “If burghers had been prepared to farm more intensively and efficiently, all might nevertheless have been well, but they were wedded to their traditional subsistence farming, and this way of life depended on continuing expansion rather than on better usage of the land” (3745).

    ‘n Ander rede vir die Groot Trek was die gebrek aan sekuriteit. Die Britse owerheid het besluit op die sluiting van ooreenkonste met die swartes pleks van militêre optrede. “In future, the onus would be on farmers to prevent theft by guarding their herds properly, and they could only reclaim stolen beasts taken over the border through peaceful, regulated negotiations with appointed Xhosa councillors” (3785). Hier het ons die voorloper van FW de Klerk se grondwetlike onderhandelinge en een van die uitkomste daarvan, naamlik dat die blankes, insluitende die boere op plase, grootliks self vir hulle veiligheid en oorlewing verantwoordelik is.

    Naas die bedreiging van hulle lewens en besittings is die blanke inwoners in die grensgebied voortdurend deur die Xhosas met bedelary gekonfronteer. Laband praat bedelary goed, maar sien darem in dat dit die vorm van afpersing kan aanneem. Maar ook in hierdie opsig word die Boere as dom of oningelig voorgestel. “They did not understand that it was Xhosa custom for a poor man to ask for food and for the more prosperous man to supply it as an insurance, so to speak, against the day when he in turn might be short of sustenance and have to beg. What made this misunderstood custom particularly alarming for the settlers, thinly scattered as they were on their isolated farms, was that it was often accompanied by a degree of menace, so that begging effectively morphed into exacting tribute” (1437). Bedelary en afpersing vir beskermingsgeld (“protection money”) is in die nuwe Suid-Afrika steeds onaptytlike werklikhede.

    Die blankes was voorstanders van rassesegregasie terwyl die swartes, volgens Laband, rasse-integrasie verkies het. As christene het die blankes hulle as kultureel meerderwaardig in vergelyking met die Khoi-San en die Xhosas beskou. “Consequently, there was no place for the amaXhosa in the Dutch farmers’ social lives, kinship netwerk or political structures … They were to be excluded, rather than integrated. In contrast, Xhosa society … was traditionally open and it was the norm to incorporate others” (1442). Dit is maar net nog ‘n opsig waarin Laband, ingevolge sy waardes, die swartes as beter as die blankes beskou. Laband borduur voort: “Chiefs expected to be treated as equals by their colonial counterparts, but colonists were increasingly adopting the racist line that whites were superior to all blacks” (3304). Maar Laband is nie konsekwent met sy uitbeelding van die Xhosas as integrasioniste of assimilasioniste nie. “The amaXhosa themselves were proving belligerently resistant to [George Grey’s] assimilationist policies” (4932).

    “The late-eighteenth-century amaXhosa … were not notably warlike and nowadays do not share the amaZulu’s ferocious warrior reputation. Nevertheless, theirs was also an indubitably honour culture, the difference being that a man’s high reputation or even fame could be gained through cultivating the domestic virtues of the homestead as a complement to his military heroism. Men of rank in particular prided themselves on their gentlemanlike behaviour, on their unruffled grace and courtesy, and on the sagacity of their counsel” (1488). As dit van die Xhosas afgehang het, sou die blankes, volgens Laband, nie toe en seker ook nie sedertdien probleme met die oorlogsugtigheid van swartes gehad het nie en as gentlemen sou hulle hulle seker ook nie aan bv korrupsie skuldig gemaak het nie. “There was usually an attempt to smooth things over through diplomatic missions before committing to hostilities” (1503). Tog was daar nege Kaapse grensoorloë. Vir die eerste vyf pak Laband die inisiatief en dus skuld op die blankes. “The Sixth Cape Frontier War of 1834-1835 … was exceptional in that it was the first time the amaXhosa had ever deliberately initiated major hostilities” (3381).

    Die doel van die Xhosas se aanvalle op blanke boere was glo nie primêr om vee te steel nie – deesdae die herverdeling van rykdom genoem. “Cattle rustling was less the object of Xhosa warfare … for by depriving the enemy of their accumulated wealth and means of livelihood, they were striking him a crippling blow” (1550). Die Boere word as die teenoorgestelde van die Xhosa-gentlemen uitgebeeld: “Although the Boers knew themselves to be vulnerable and lived in fear of attack by roaming bands of young, aggressive Xhosa men, they proved incapable of modifying their own arrogant, insulting behaviour. They continued to show absolutely no respect for Xhosa chiefs and instead deliberately humiliated them in a variety of ways. They abused the amaXhosa physically, abducted their children, and forced them at gunpoint to barter cattle for goods they did not want” (1649).

    Selfs die steelsug van swartes word goedgepraat. ‘n Hoofman, Bhotomane, word soos volg aangehaal: “After having taken our country from us without even a show of justice, and shut us up to starvation, you threaten us with destruction for the thefts of those you left no choice but to steal or die of famine” (3348). “Chiefs exerted themselves to stop their adherents from further, inflamatory thefts, although the colonial farmers’ cattle were so loosely guarded that the temptation was irresistable” (3298). Dit herinner aan die soort verwyte wat blankes deesdae moet aanhoor: Hoe kon jy so nalatig wees om nie jou huis beter te beveilig nie? Of: Hoe kon jy iets duidelik sigbaar in jou motor los? Die skuld vir diefstal word van die misdadiger na die slagoffer verplaas.

    Kan die vlaag korrupsie en diefstal wat die land sedert 1994 teister naastenby toegeskryf word aan gedwonge steelsug weens ‘n situasie wat deur die blankes geskep is, of dit eerder die uiting van immoraliteit? Laband verwys na Xhosas “driven beyond the limits of their tolerance … calling loudly for vengeance, against the perfidious whites” (3354). Kortom, in die destydse oosgrenskonteks: die Boere is slegte en die Xhosas goeie mense. “Xhosa ‘atrocities’ can in large measure – although not always – be explained in terms of their culture and religion and should not be seen as an expression of merciless barbarism” (4835).

    Die gedrag van die Boere tydens die eerste Britse bewind (1795-1803) word soos volg beskryf: “The frontier farmers were a rough, lawless lot, harsh to their Khoikhoi labourers, and grown accustomed to treating magistrates set in authority over them by a distant Cape Town with resentment and contempt” (2021). By geleentheid was daar glo “some 200 perennially disruptive farmers” (2048). Die Britte het pandoere teen die Boere ingespan. “These Khoikhoi troops were never other than an affront to the bigoted racial order of the frontier, and as such never ceased to be resented and distrusted by the Boers” (2053). Die Boere het op hulle beurt soms in militêre operasies van die hulp van nieblankes gebruik gemaak. “It is worth noting how, when occasion required, these frontiersmen were willing to put aside their racial prejudices and ally themselves with Africans” (2037).

    Ná die eerste Britse oorname in 1795 is James Henry Craig spoedig in beheer van die Kaap geplaas. Hy was ‘n vroeë voorloper van Laband se politiek. Craig word beskryf as “a vigorous, humane and scrupulously honest administrator” (1941). Toe sommige Boere in 1796 om meer ammunisie vra en hulle hulle anderkant die Visriviergrens wou vestig, “Craig responded with asperity and considerable justice, demonstrating an imaginative liberalism usually absent in military administrators of the time” (1979). Craig het die Boere soos volg geantwoord: “With what face can you ask me to allow you to occupy lands which belong to other people? What right can I have to give you the property of others? … Reflect for a moment on what would be your own sensations were you to hear that I was even debating on a proposal to turn you out of your farms, and to give them to others” (1984). Maar dit is presies wat die ANC-regime eeue later besig is om te doen en daarby sonder vergoeding aan die blanke eienaars.

    John Cradock het in 1811 die Britse goewerneur van die Kaapkolonie geword. Hy het John Graham in beheer van regeringsbedrywighede aan die oosgrens geplaas. Daar het Graham uitvoering aan Cradock se “brutal policy” (2428) van “unprecedented inhumanity” (2433) gegee, wat in die woorde van Cradock as doel gehad het “‘to impress on the minds of these savages [Xhosas] a proper degree of terror and respect’ and to deter them, once they had been expelled from the Zuurveld, from so much as even contemplating a return” (2428). Die Britte het ‘n strategie van verskoeide aarde (“scorched-earth”) gevolg. “Adhering to Graham’s orders to take no male prisoners, his troops killed all those they encountered out of hand, profoundly shocking the amaXhosa, whose practice this had never [!] been. In addition, the troops seized several hundred women and children, and it seems they were subsequently put to forced labour on the frontier farms” (2476). “The amaXhosa were traumatised by the unprecedented ferocity of the British offensive, by their systematic destructiveness and by their sheer, incomprehensible mercilessness” (2487).

    “The Fourth Cape Frontier War is significant for delineating the stark ‘otherness’ of Africans and Europeans. During its course we find Cradock, Graham and [Jacob] Cuyler [“the obdurate landdrost of Uitenhage” – 2362] regularly referring to the amaXhosa in degrading terms as ‘barbarians’ and ‘savages’, something British officials had not previously been in the habit of doing. A critical line had been crossed in frontier relations which would become increasingly bitter, derogatory and irreconcilable over the years to come” (2500). In 1812 is Graham vereer deur sy hoofkwartier aan die oosgrens Graham’s Town te noem, “the man ‘through whose spirited exertions the kaffir hordes have been driven from this valuable district’” (2515).

    Graham’s Town se naam is onlangs deur ANC-kornuite na Makhanda verander. Hoe gemeen hierdie skuif was, blyk uit die volgende. Makhanda, of Nxele, which means ‘the Left-Handed’, was … inspired by a sense of awakening black identity and prophesied that the amaXhosa would drive out the white man … He preached of a supreme being, Mdalidiphu, the god of the black people, who was superior to Thixo, the missionaries’ god.” (2725). “As Mdalidiphu’s son and his agent on earth, Nxele declared that he would drive the whites back into the sea from which they had come … encouraging his followers to make love so that the blacks would multiply and fill the earth. Distorting the Christian teaching of the Resurrection, he promised that he would bring back to life all those blacks who had died, along with their cattle” (2731). “The ensuing Fifth Cape Frontier War [1819-1820] was known to the amaXhosa as Makhanda’s War” (2786). Nxele “was sentenced to life imprisonment on Robben Island … In 1820 he and some fellow prisoners seized a boat … and attempted to escape to the mainland. Close to the shore the boat overtuned in the surf and Nxele was drowned. For generations many amaXhosa believed that Nxele would come back to them to resume his crusade against white oppression” (2852).

    Wat duidelik is, is dat die dorp wat eens as Grahamstown bekend gestaan het, hernoem is na ‘n opperste anti-blanke element. Dit spreek boekdele vir die gebrek aan erns waarmee die ANC-regime versoening benader. Ná die toekenning in 1812 van die naam Graham’s Town is ‘n ander dorp in die Oos-Kaap in 1814 na John Cradock vernoem (2516). Hoe lank nog sal hierdie dorpsnaam deur die anti-blanke ANC-regime geduld word? Makhanda se dwase profesieë het later aanklank by ‘n 15-jarige Xhosa-meisie, Nongqawuse, gevind wat verskeie Xhosa-stamme sover gekry het om hulle vee en oeste te vernietig. “On that day two suns would rise and a great, cleansing wind would blow the whites into the sea” (4981). Die gevolg was groot hongersnood en baie dooies, dalk 50 000 (5004), onder die Xhosas in 1856/7.

    Wat opval, as veralgemeen word, is dat hoe langer die Britse bewind met die Xhosas te make gehad het, dus hulle eerstehands leer ken het, hoe nader het hulle politiek aan dié van die (meeste) Boere gekom. Harry Smith, wat by die Sesde Kaapse Grensoorlog (1834-1835) betrokke was, “roundly blamed the amaXhosa for starting the war and, as he stated in a letter to his sister on 7 May 1835, he wrote off ‘the whole race’ as ‘a perfidious set … possessing nothing but a love of mischief, rapine, and injustice’. Conveniently blind to his own perfidy” (3493). Wat die Kaapse goewerneur, Benjamin D’Urban (1834-1838), beoog het was “to provide for the future security of the Colony … by removing these treacherous and irreclaimable savages to a safer distance” (3511).

    “The recent war [6th] had further embittered relations between blacks and whites, and widened the ideological gap between racist settlers on the one side, and the missionaries and the growing number of influential people in Britain who espoused the increasingly humanitarian sentiment of the age” (3676). “In the United Kingdom there was a swell of humanitarian and evangelical unease concerning relations with indigenous people” (3681). “[They] advocated greater rights for aboriginal peoples” (3685). Andries Stockenström, “lieutenant-governor of the Eastern Cape … blamed the continuing frontier violence on the provocative and unjust reprisal system, and on settler determination to seize more Xhosa land” (3701).

    Die negende grensoorlog (1877-1878) het geblyk die laaste een in die Oos-Kaap te wees. “Africans had therefore to be left in no doubt that they were conquered, and that the whites were now the unassailable masters of the land. This meant ensuring that colonial forces defending the Cape would be exclusively white, and that there would be no place in future for African levies” (5519). Die Britte het nie by hierdie voorneme gehou nie en op uitgebreide skaal van die hulp van nieblankes in bv die Anglo-Boereoorlog gebruik gemaak. Die blankes het ook nie geblyk “unassailable masters of the land” te wees nie. Skaars ‘n eeu later het FW de Klerk verraderlik en mandaatloos voor swart mag geswig.

    Die nuwe Suid-Afrika het, ten minste teoreties, ‘n rekord getal van elf amptelike tale. Deesdae word sewe konings erken (5643). ‘n Land met so baie amptelike tale en konings is enersyds tot administratiewe en andersyds tot finansiële mislukking gedoem. So ‘n land het ‘n bevolking maar kan onmoontlik ‘n nasie met ‘n afdoende mate van gemeenskaplikheid wees. “The kings all receive government stipends and also collect allowances and other benefits … Over 6 000 African traditional leaders in South Africa below the rank of king are also the recipients of state stipends and allowances. Many of them play a constitutional role in the Houses of Traditional Leaders. There are seven Provincial Houses of Traditional Leaders” (5650). “[In] 2019 the government also recognised the role of Khoisan traditional leaders, set up their traditional councils and added them to the National House of Traditional Leaders, now renamed the National House of Traditional and Khoi-San Leaders” (5656). Daar is geen sprake dat daar vir die blankes iets soortgelyks gegun sal word nie. Die nieblankes “are conscious of an idealised connection to their warrior heritage, of their people’s history of courageous resistance to colonial conquest” (5668).

    In 1814 is ingevolge ‘n Anglo-Nederlandse ooreenkoms besluit dat die Britse besetting van die Kaap permanent sou wees (2573). In 1815 is hierdie ooreenkoms tydens die Kongres van Wene bekragtig (2579). Charles Somerset het in 1814 diens as goewerneur aan die Kaap aanvaar. “With British rule came the assertion of English cultural supremacy at the Cape, whether it be its language, emblems, dress, architecture, food or social conventions. Somerset was more than happy to do his best to ‘civilise’ the Colony, but found the Dutch-speaking colonists determined to preserve their own language and cultural distinctiveness … The further from the urban centres of the Western Cape, the less the Boers of the countryside were ready to accept or adopt the new British ways” (2579). “English became the language of government offices in 1824, and the sole language of the courts in 1828” (3006). Sedert 1994 is hierdie Engelseentaligheid weer met ons weens die ANC-regime se voorkeur vir hierdie koloniale taal en die versuim van die NP-onderhandelaars om die status van Afrikaans grondwetlik te verskans.

    Vrae wat gestel kan word, is: Verset Afrikaners hulle deesdae steeds in dieselfde mate teen verengelsing? Bevorder Afrikaners steeds in woord en daad hulle kulturele andersoortigheid, bv hulle moedertaal Afrikaans? Ná 1814 het die nieblankes hulle dislojaliteit teenoor die Afrikaners en hulle pro-Engelsgesindheid gedemonstreer deur Afrikaans al hoe meer met Engelse woorde te besoedel. Die resultaat is die hedendaagse mengel- en tussentaal Kaaps wat weens ‘n gebrek aan gesonde insig deur getransformeerde Afrikaansinstansies soos die Afrikaanse Taal- en Kultuurvereniging (ATKV), Afrikaanse Taalraad (ATR) en Afrikaanse Taalmuseum en -monument (ATM) bevorder word, op die wesenlike gevaar af dat algemeen-beskaafde Afrikaans, oftewel Standaardafrikaans, vernietig kan word.

    “In the Constitution Eighteenth Amendment Bill of 2019, accelerated land reform in South Africa is justified as addressing ‘the historic wrongs caused by the arbitrary dispossession of land’. No fair-minded person could object to this goal” [!] (5668). In ‘n oomblik van heldersiendheid vervolg Laband: “However, land reform is not the same as the state’s comprehensive confiscation of all privately owned land as has been carried through by Marxist regimes … ‘The amount of compensation payable may be nil’” (5673). “As President Cyril Ramaphosa has declared, the government wants to ‘make sure that our people [that is, Africans]* have equitable access to land and security of tenure’” (5678).

    [* Dit is Laband se invoeging. Selfs hy besef dat wanneer die ANC-regime na “our people” verwys, swartes bedoel word.]

    Die grond waaroor die tradisionele leiers beheer uitoefen sal klaarblyklik nie onteien word nie. Dit is die blankes se besittings wat sonder vergoeding onteien gaan word. “[The traditional leaders] still hold communal land in trust, and because that is the foundation of their continuing sway over the rural population, they actively resent any meddling with the status quo on ‘tribal land’” (5678). “If expropriation without compensation is over-vigorously applied to secure the short-term political advantage of the ruling party, and a new category of dispossessed, resentful people is created, then a deep historic wrong will have been addressed only by perpetrating a fresh one” (5690). Met sy boek het Laband tot hierdie nuwe vergryp bygedra.

  • Leon Lemmer: Oorlewing in ‘n Britse konsentrasiekamp

    Leon Lemmer: Oorlewing in ‘n Britse konsentrasiekamp

    Daar is twee onderwerpe waaroor ek nie graag lees nie: die lyding van die Boerevolk tydens en ná die Anglo-Boereoorlog (ABO) en die hedendaagse vlaag plaasmoorde. Sulke inligting laat my bedroef en woedend. Nogtans het ek verskeie boeke oor albei hierdie gebeure gelees. Hierdie rubriek handel oor die ABO. Dit herinner my aan my ouma Liebenberg (oorlede in 1948) aan moederskant wat nooit ‘n goeie woord vir “die Engelse” gehad het nie. Die Liebenbergs het wreedaardige lewensverliese en groot ontberings tydens die Groot Trek en daarna, insluitende die ABO, ervaar. In die Maggie-boek (kyk hier onder) is ‘n Liebenberg-gesin op ‘n foto in die Howick-konsentrasiekamp te sien (Kindle 472).

    By ‘n vorige geleentheid het ek Anna Barry se dagboek oor die ABO bespreek (Praag 4.09.2016). Ek het aangetoon hoe Ena Jansen in haar voor- en nawoord die Barrys se Afrikanerskap verdag maak om haar eie anti-Afrikanergesindheid aan die lesers op te dring. Ná Elsa Joubert se dood het Jansen hoë lof vir haar gehad (LitNet 15 en 24.06.2020). Soos by ander anti-Afrikaner-elemente is daardie lof nie uitsluitlik deur Joubert se mate van literêre verdienste gemotiveer nie. ‘n Groot skeut is myns insiens ontlok deur Joubert se verwerping van die Afrikanerdom. Oor Joubert se anti-Afrikanergesindheid kan daar geen twyfel wees nie (Praag 10.06.2017 en 2.12.2017).

    Wat die Barry-boek betref is vir die doeleindes van hierdie rubriek die onderskeid tussen ‘n hen(d)sopper (iemand wat die eed van neutraliteit afgelê het en dus onderneem het om nie voort te veg nie) en ‘n joiner (iemand wat die eed van getrouheid aan die Britse kroon gesweer en saam met die Britte teen die Boere kant gekies, bv geveg, het) van belang. Hensoppers is as lafaards beskou. Sommige joiners het as National Scouts militêre diens gedoen. Die joiners is hanskakies, verraaiers en uitverkopers genoem. Hierbenewens was daar die “wilde” Boere of bittereinders (wat tot die einde van die ABO geveg het); bannelinge (krygsgevangenes wat deur die Britte in veral die buiteland aangehou is, bv op/in Bermuda, Ceylon/Sri Lanka, Indië en Sint Helena); vlugtelinge (bv hensoppers wat tydens die ABO in Basoetoland/Lesotho gaan skuil het); en “mak” Engelse (Britte/Engelssprekendes wat hulle vóór die ABO as bv boere en handelaars in die Oranje-Vrystaat en Transvaal gevestig het en die Boerekant gekies of ten minste hulle neutraliteit gehandhaaf het).

    Die bittereinders en bannelinge het ná die ABO in Afrikanergeledere hoë agting geniet. Die oud-Boerekrygsgevangenes het onder dwang die getrouheidseed afgelê. Hulle is nie vrygelaat en toegelaat om terug te keer na Suid-Afrika voordat hulle die eed afgelê het nie. Omdat dit nie vrywillig gedoen is nie, is daardie eed ingevolge die internasionale reg nie geldig en toerekenbaar nie. Bannelinge is dus nie hieroor verkwalik nie. Die hensoppers is gouer en veel meer geredelik as die joiners terug in die Afrikanerdom aanvaar. Hensoppers het immers nie teen die Boere geveg of (noodwendig) vir die Britte kant gekies nie. Baie van hulle het uit moedeloosheid die stryd gewonne gegee maar daarna steeds die Boerekant op ander maniere ondersteun. Dit was bv die geval met Anna Barry se pa, wat ‘n vlugteling in Basoetoland was

    Anna Barry noem tereg dat die Britte die konsentrasiekampe eufemisties “refugee camps” of vlugtelingkampe genoem het. Met hierdie benaming het die Britte valslik voorgegee dat die Boervroue en -kinders by hulle veiligheid kom soek het, terwyl die waarheid is dat hierdie vroue en kinders met geweld uit hulle huise en van hulle plase weggevoer is. Wat Barry ook beklemtoon, is dat die Britte met die ABO die Afrikaners wou uitroei of uitdelg. Sedert 1994 is die Afrikanerdom in ‘n soortgelyke situasie, soos ek hier onder aantoon.

    Onlangs is die volgende boek van Margaretha (Maggie) Jooste (1886-1962) gepubliseer: Maggie: My lewe in die kamp (Kaapstad: Tafelberg, 2020, 112p, R290; Amazon Kindle $13,34). ‘n Engelse weergawe, vertaal deur die outeur, is gelyktydig gepubliseer. Fransjohan Pretorius het die inleiding geskryf en blykbaar ook as die redakteur opgetree, bv met verduidelikende invoegsels in die teks en die voorsiening van die eindnote. Pretorius skryf: “Die leser word in ‘n haas ondenkbare wêreld van ontbering en wanhoop ingetrek” (Kindle 54). Tog was daar deur dit alles “die moedhou-volksgees” (54). Pretorius takseer die teks as “merkwaardig ewewigtig” (59). “Daar is geen pretensie of aanstellerigheid in dié teks nie … Dit is so reguit en eerlik. Wat ‘n mens ook aangryp is die verwarrende medemenslikheid van dit alles” (64).

    Die nawoord is deur ‘n kleinneef van Maggie, Graham Jooste, geskryf. Hy verwys na Maggie en haar ouers se “vergewensgesindheid” jeens die Britte (1213). Maggie se pa, Jakobus, is in 1925 oorlede en haar ma, Anna, ‘n dekade later. Maggie se pa was vóór die oorlog ‘n welgestelde wamaker en hoefsmid op Heidelberg in die Transvaal. “Maggie se vader se eens florerende wamakersbesigheid het [ná die ABO] agteruitgegaan toe die spoorweë goedere sowel as pos op ‘n gereelde grondslag vanaf die Rand begin vervoer het en die posdiens met koetse en perde gestaak is” (1222). Hy moes toe rondval en allerhande werk doen om sy gesin te onderhou.

    Die teks van die boek is in 1962, kort vóór Maggie se dood, voltooi maar eers 58 jaar later gepubliseer. Genadiglik het hierdie inligting nie verlore gegaan nie. Maar haar ma se ABO- en ander herinneringe het nie behoue gebly nie. Maggie skryf: “Ná die oorlog was dit vir ons wonderlik om al die briewe weer te lees. Ma het almal aan een van die broers gegee en ook ‘n boek waarin sy baie van haar lewensondervindings neergeskryf het, maar helaas, iemand het alles verbrand!” (590). Ordentlikheidshalwe noem Maggie nie watter een van haar broers hierby betrokke was nie.

    Die ABO het op 11 Oktober 1899 uitgebreek. Maggie se pa, Jakobus, en haar twee ouer broers, Cornelis en Gert, het op kommando gegaan. Gert is gevange geneem toe generaal Piet Cronjé op 27 Februarie 1900 oorgegee het. Hy is na Sint Helena verban. Jakobus is op 4 Desember 1901 gevang en was ‘n krygsgevangene op Bermuda. Op 23 Junie 1900 het die Britte Heidelberg beset. Die Britte het op enigiets wat hulle begeer het, beslag gelê, bv die Joostes se meubels. Op 6 Desember 1900 is Maggie se ma, Anna, en haar ses kinders (van die oudste tot die jongste: Maggie, Jakobus/James, Robert, Helena/Dolly, Herietta/Hettie en Gertina/Gerrie) in vuil veetrokke na ‘n konsentrasie- of interneringskamp in Pietermaritzburg vervoer. “Die onsekerheid oor wat voorgelê het was ondraaglik. Die arme hulpelose vroue, bejaarde en siek mense en kinders kon nooit droom watter smart en ellende op hulle wag nie” (269). “‘n Hele paar van die kinders het op dié [drie dae lange] tog in die trokke gesterf” (306). In Pietermaritzburg is hulle in tente gehuisves.

    Van 26 Januarie 1901 tot kort voor 26 Oktober 1902 was hulle in die konsentrasiekamp op Howick. Daar was nie plek vir die twee oudste kinders op die beddens in die tent nie, gevolglik “moes ek en James onder die eettafel op die grond slaap met net ‘n Kakie-kombers onder ons” (417). Hulle het beperkte kombuisware en min klere gehad. Eintlik van omtrent alles te min, bv kos, sodat hulle honger gely het. Daar was egter baie siekes en dooies in die kamp. “Daar was elke dag ‘n lang stoet van wenende vroue met swart houtkissies wat na die begraafplaas gedra is” (599).

    Gertina was siek aan skarlakenkoors en was ‘n jaar en nege maande oud toe sy sterf. “Die tannies [het] my gehelp om ‘n kissie van plankies te maak. Ma het ‘n paar jaarts moeselien (kaasdoek) laat koop en vir haar ‘n mooi wit doodskleedjie gemaak en ook die kissie binne en buite daarmee oorgetrek” (604). “Daardie dag was daar sewe [dooies] wat na die kerkhof gedra moes word … Later het Ma ‘n ou stuk klei gekry en met ‘n skerp spyker haar naam [Gertina s’n] daarop geskryf. Die meeste grafte is maar so gemerk. Haar graf was binne ‘n paar jaar so met gras toegegroei en verspoel dat ons nie met sekerheid kon sê presies waar sy weggelê is nie” (608).

    Hettie het ‘n soort aansteeklike siekte gehad. Die Jooste-gesin is toe tydelik in ‘n afsonderingskamp geplaas. Hulle het daar gebly totdat Hettie se siekte opgeklaar het. Op pad daarheen het hulle die Transvaalse of Zuid-Afrikaansche Republiek [ZAR] se volkslied, “Kent gij dat volk vol heldenmoed,” gesing (643). Die vraag kan gestel word: Het die Afrikanervolk deesdae nog (in dieselfde mate) heldemoed? Op 16 Desember, Dingaans/Gelofte/Versoeningsdag, het inwoners die groot Vierkleurvlag van die ZAR laat wapper. Op grond waarvan kan die kommunistiese, terroristiese, wraaksugtige ANC-regime en sy meelopers, soos die nasionale sportliggame, hulle aanmatig om die vertoning van die vorige landsvlag te verbied? Die ANC-regime is in laaste instansie nie eens ‘n wettige owerheid nie omdat die meerderheid blanke kiesers nooit tot swart meerderheidsregering ingestem het nie. Afrikaners behoort die onvervreembare reg te hê om die kultuurgoedere wat vir hulle waardevol is, soos hulle landsvlag, volkslied en moedertaal, Afrikaans, te koester.

    Op ‘n stadium is Maggie se ma na ‘n hospitaal in Pietermaritzburg en was daar sprake dat haar been afgesit sou word. Maggie het haar heftig hierteen verset. Die dokter het toe belowe “om nog ‘n ruk te probeer om die been te red” (737). “Haar been het stadigaan beter en sterker geword, maar het eers meer as ‘n jaar later – toe ons weer skoon, gesonde kos kon eet [dus ná die ABO] – heeltemal herstel” (779). “Ek het op 1 Maart 1902 sestien jaar oud geword en kon toe vir die eerste keer sedert Januarie 1901 ook ‘n klein stukkie vleis kry” (858).

    Vir geld het Maggie se ma die Britse verpleegsters en onderwyseresse se klere gewas en gestryk. Met dié geld kon sy bv ‘n primusstofie koop. Sy het ook klere vir haar gesin en vir van die ander geïnterneerdes gemaak met ‘n naaimasjien wat sy met haar spaargeld gekoop het. “Met die geld wat Ma met naaldwerk en was … [en] stryk verdien het, het sy meestal medisyne en ontsmettingsmiddel[s] gekoop” (705). Maggie se broers en susters “was siek, honger en koud” (576) en het soms ook natgereën. “Ons verdriet en angs en lyding was ondraaglik” (623). “Vandag het min mense genoeg simpatie om daarvan te wil hoor of daaraan te dink. Ek wil niemand veroordeel of bitter wees nie, maar ek kan nie ons erge lyding en ontberings vergeet nie” (576). “Ons het altyd by die doringdraadheining gaan staan om te kyk as die treine met krygsgevangenes verbyry op pad na Durban, van waar hulle weggestuur is” (581).

    Die Britte het as deel van hulle beleid van verskroeide aarde op die Boervroue druk uitgeoefen om hulle mans en weerbare seuns te ontmoedig om met die oorlog voort te gaan, maar die vroue het nie toegegee nie. Toe hulle die tyding van die Vrede van Vereeniging, 31 Mei 1902, kry en hoor dat die Boere die oorlog verloor het, was die geïnterneerdes en die bannelinge verslae. Al die opofferings en ontberings was tevergeefs. Cornelis was ‘n bittereinder (een van 20 779) terwyl Gert en later Jakobus van onderskeidelik Sint Helena en Bermuda teruggekom het. Tydens die ABO het die Jooste-gesin nooit hulle lot by die Britse oorwerheid bekla of om gunste gevra nie. By sy terugkeer van Sint Helena het Gert borsspelde wat uit droë sopbene gekerf is vir sy ma en susters gegee.

    Die vrylating van die Jooste-gesin uit Howich is vertraag omdat Jakobus aanvanklik geweier het om die eed van getrouheid af te lê. Die gesin is eers op 26 Oktober 1902 op Heidelberg herenig. “Ons tuiskoms was ‘n skok! Pleks van ‘n netjiese en goed gemeubileerde huis kry ons net ‘n leë dop, vuil en verniel” (900). Maggie se eens pragtige ouerhuis was “leeg en vreeslik vuil en verwaarloos … Van die deure en vensters was uitgebreek vir brandhout. Al die meubels is verwyder” (844). “Natuurlik was daar van die Engelse geen vergoeding nie” (900) – tot op hede het die Britte nog nie eens verskoning gevra nie. Die Britse owerheid het werk by voorkeur aan die joiners gegee.

    Die laaste deel van die boek handel oor wat ná die oorlog gebeur het en is gedokumenteer om hoofsaaklik Maggie se nageslag oor hulle familiegeskiedenis in te lig. Die Joostes het in 1902 nie die finansiële vermoë gehad om Maggie se ouerhuis te herstel nie. Dit is gevolglik verkoop en hulle het na ‘n meer beskeie huis getrek. Maggie is in Junie 1903 na die Bloemhof Seminarium op Stellenbosch waar sy 2½ jaar lank studeer en haar as ‘n onderwyseres bekwaam het. In 1916 is sy met Gawie Malan (oorlede in 1941) getroud. Hulle eerste kind, Bartel, is op 2½-jarige ouderdom oorlede. In 1922 is hulle dogter, Anna, gebore.

    In 1959 “is ek vir die eerste keer sedert die oorlog weer terug na waar die Howick-kamp was … Van die kampterrein en die begraafplaas was daar niks meer te sien nie” (1113). Maggie is in 1962 op George oorlede toe sy by haar dogter, skoonseun en drie kleinkinders gewoon het. Toe was al Maggie se susters reeds dood. Net drie van haar broers het nog gelewe, naamlik Cornelis, James en Edmund/Eddie, ‘n laatlammetjie wat in 1903 gebore is. Sedertdien is hulle almal en seker ook Maggie se dogter oorlede. Hierdie mense het eens gelewe en die omstandighede wat hulle ervaar het, het sedertdien in baie opsigte radikaal verander. Dit laat my dink aan die gevleuelde woorde van JA Froude: “To what purpose the ineffectual strivings of short-lived humanity? Man’s life was but the shadow of a dream, and his work was but the heaping of sand which the next tide would level flat again” (Praag 13.06.2020). Danksy Maggie se dokumentering van gebeure het deel van wat die Jooste-gesin meegemaak het darem in hedendaagse geheues behoue gebly.

    “Toe die uitgeputte Boerekrygers hul wapens [op 31 Mei 1902] neerlê, het ‘n gees van ongerustheid oor hul toekoms deur die bevolking gesypel” (1209). In 1948 het die Afrikaners hulle vryheid teruggekry toe die Nasionale Party die algemene verkiesing gewen het. Binne ‘n halfeeu is daardie vryheid mandaatloos deur FW de Klerk en sy onbekwame onderhandelaars verkwansel. Sonder om die Britte te wil komplimenteer, kan gesê word dat die toekoms in 1902 vir die Afrikaners dalk nie so donker kon gelyk het as vir die blankes sedert 1994 nie. Die Rooi Gevaar en die Swart Gevaar, wat deesdae deur misleide verligtes as mites afgemaak word, het gelyktydig toegeslaan.

    Anders as in 1902 is daar skynbaar geen vooruitsig vir die Afrikanerdom dat die duister vorentoe ooit gaan wyk nie. Dit kan eerder nog donkerder word. Die Boere het die vertroosting gehad dat hulle ‘n daadwerklike en heldhaftige poging aangewend het om hulle vryheid te behou. Weens verraad in eie geledere is selfs daardie skrale troos nie vir hedendaagse Afrikaners beskore nie. Nog erger is die feit dat daar nie in afdoende mate ‘n gesonde afkeer is van die hedendaagse hanskakies (Afrikaanssprekendes met ‘n voorkeur vir Engels) en joiners wat gewetenloos, hartlik en opportunisties met die ANC-regime saamwerk nie.

     

  • Leon Lemmer: RW Johnson, van kommunisme tot liberale realisme

    Leon Lemmer: RW Johnson, van kommunisme tot liberale realisme

    RW Johnson is in 1943 in Engeland gebore, het vanaf 1957 sy skoolloopbaan en vanaf 1961 sy voorgraadse studie in Durban voltooi, vanaf 1964 staatsleer aan die Universiteit Oxford studeer en doseer, daarna die uitvoerende hoof van die Helen Suzman-stigting geword (1995-2001) en hom met die skryf van artikels vir koerante en tydskrifte, asook 15 boeke, besig gehou. Hy roem daarop dat hy eers ná die apartheidsera na Suid-Afrika teruggekeer het. Hy kom uit ‘n liberale gesin. ‘n Liberale ingesteldheid is die deurlopende kenmerk van sy boeke. Wat sy skryfwerk aanbevelingswaardig maak, is die al hoe groter politieke realisme wat daarin vergestalt word. Anders as baie ander liberaliste wat Suid-Afrika verlaat het toe die swart bewind, wat hulle so naarstiglik begeer het, werklikheid geword het, het Johnson die teenoorgestelde gedoen en hom hier hervestig. “I had, very deliberately, come back to live in South Africa when – and indeed, because – apartheid was over” (RW Johnson, 2020-boek hier onder, Kindle 3616).

    Johnson het as politieke waarnemer ontsag begin ingeboesem toe hy op ‘n betreklik jeugdige ouderdom die volgende boek gepubliseer het: How long will South Africa survive? (1977), opgevolg met How long will South Africa survive? The looming crisis (2015, Kindle $16,55) en 2de uitgawe, The crisis continues (2017). In eersgenoemde boek het dit gegaan oor hoe lank die blanke bewind, die “apartheidsregime”, sou oorleef. Laasgenoende boek het die ontaarding van die ANC-regime as tema. Sy boek, South Africa’s brave new world: The beloved country since the end of apartheid (2010, kindle $27,55), het Johnson se gesaghebbendheid en dikwels uitstekende politieke insig bevestig. Daar is ook die volgende onlangse boek van Johnson: Fighting for the dream (2019, Kindle $12,06 – Praag 11.05.2019). Daardie rubriek is ‘n herlees werd omdat Johnson in daardie boek baie vollediger oor die nuwe Suid-Afrika skryf as in die boek wat ek in hierdie rubriek bespreek.

    As akademikus het Johnson respek by my afgedwing met sy boek, The African university? The critical case of South Africa and the tragedy at UKZN (2012, Kindle $3,45). Malegapuru William Makgoba, die rektor van die University of KwaZulu-Natal, 2004-2014, het daardie inrigting in baie opsigte groot skade aangedoen weens sy militante politieke voorkeure. Makgoba het bv bedrewenheid in die Zoeloe-taal van al die studente en personeellede verwag; klaarblyklik nie soseer om daardie taal te bevorder nie, maar om blankes, bruines en Asiate te probeer uitsluit. By die Universiteit van Suid-Afrika (Unisa) was daar onlangs sprake dat om dieselfde onderliggende rede kennis van ‘n Afrikataal vir die aanstelling van personeel vereis gaan word.

    Twee outobiografiese boeke van Johnson is gepubliseer: Look back in laughter: Oxford’s post-war golden age (2015, Kindle $11,49) en Foreign native: An African journey (Johannesburg: Jonathan Ball, 2020, 300p, R285; Kindle $11,49). Eersgenoemde boek handel oor sy oorsese en laasgenoemde oor sy Suid-Afrikaanse verblyf. Sy jongste boek is die onderwerp van hierdie rubriek. Albei outobiografiese boeke handel oor persone en gebeure wat eerstehands deur die outeur ervaar is. Hierdie werke is in minimale mate outobiografieë. “I do not regard my personal life as being of any general interest” (Kindle 59). Die hooftitel van die boek word soos volg verduidelik: “‘The ‘foreign natives’ include me, for I was born in England, came out to South Africa as a child, have both British and South African passports. And have spent my life coming and going between the two countries, spending roughly half my life in each of them” (72). Die newetitel dui op die tyd wat hy ook elders in Afrika, bv Guinee en Zimbabwe, deurgebring het.

    Die eerste hoofstuk begin met die volgende sin: “Maah boy, you gonna have to lurn Afrikaans, maah boy” (86). In die res van sy boek skryf hy egter nie oor Afrikaans nie. Dit is nie duidelik in hoeverre hy Afrikaans funksioneel magtig is nie. Wat wel duidelik is, is dat hy sy inligting (feitlik) uitsluitlik uit bronne in Engels put, hoewel hy ook Frans magtig is, soos blyk uit sy argivale navorsing in Guinee en die lesings wat hy aan die Sorbonne aangebied het (3682). Oor sy besoek aan Suid-Afrika in 1978 skryf Johnson: “I had never really had many Afrikaans friends before and I learnt a lot from them,” bv van Hermann Giliomee (1938).

    Johnson se oordrewe beskrywings van sy skoollewe in Durban is die swakste deel van die teks. Hy probeer te hard om dit humoristies voor te stel. Wat die politiek betref, het hy die “complete and unselfconscious racism” van sy mede-skoliere waargeneem (150). “Their own dislike of Indians was more than matched by the Zulus” (163). Johnson maak daarop aanspraak dat hy as 16-jarige al tot die besef gekom het dat “majority rule was a demographic certainty” (320). Om politieke redes wou hy ook nie deel van die skool se kadetopleiding wees nie (358). Later as student “I hadn’t taken out South African citizenship and I said I’d wanted to until I found that I’d then have to serve in the army … The army will only be used to repress the blacks and in that fight I’m really on the other side” (1132).

    Aan Natal University was Johnson een van die polities radikale lede van die studenteraad (390). Hy het die graad BA met Latyn, Engels, geskiedenis en staatsleer as vakke voltooi (415). Studente wat van elders in Afrika, bv Kenia, gekom het, was geneig om polities regsgesind (452) en glo rassisties te wees (458). Wat was Johnson? “Being a Liberal meant being in favour of universal suffrage and complete racial equality” (465). Hy beskou homself as “an integrationist” (563) en vind dit nodig om bewyse vir sy verligtheid te verskaf. “One of my brothers married a black woman, my elder sister partnered with a black man, and my son also married a black woman” (471).

    Wat duidelik uit die boek blyk, is dat die ANC, Umkhonto weSizwe (MK) en die toplede van die ANC baie meer kommunisties was/is as wat algemeen erken word (613). Dit geld vir die vier presidente sedert 1994, asook die waarnemende ANC-staatshoof. Dit verduidelik nie net die samewerking van die ANC met die SAKP nie, maar ook met Cosatu: “trade union activity, the heart of the matter for any communist” (809). Johnson ken baie van hierdie kommuniste persoonlik. Ronnie Kasrils word bv beskryf as “not well educated” (619) en “Ronnie’s judgement was not good” (659). Kasrils was nie in staat om ‘n graad aan die London School of Economics te verwerf nie (1461). Hy het min van die marxistiese literatuur gelees (1008). “I always saw Ronnie as a sincere but naive revolutionary romantic” (672). Dit is kommunistiese Jode soos “Michael Harmel, Lionel (Rusty) Bernstein, Joe Slovo and Joe’s wife, Ruth First” wat beslag aan die gewelddadige aard van MK en die ANC gegee het (822). In hierdie verband het die “bevrydingstryd” in Algerië vir hulle as ‘n navolgingswaardige voorbeeld gedien (822).

    “Many on the left, influenced by the writings of Fanon and Mao, believed that only armed struggle could bring about a socialist revolution” (1601). “The Soviet block was providing the SACP with the arms, money and training needed for the armed struggle” (920). “MK was entirely the creation of a particular SACP faction, but it was hoped that Mandela’s leadership would gradually draw the ANC in too” (828). “It was [Walter Sisulu] who had recruited Mandela to the SACP” (853). MK was militêr ‘n mislukking. “MK achieved almost nothing militarily” (859). Nogtans betaal Suid-Afrika se belastingbetalers tot op hede en sekerlik tot in die verre toekoms ten duurste vir die beweerde bydrae wat hierdie terroriste tot die “bevrydingstryd” gelewer het.

    Tydens die Rivonia-verhoor (1963/64) het Mandela beweer dat hy nie ‘n kommunis was nie (2010). Hy het gelieg in ‘n poging om die doodstraf vry te spring. Mandela is egter die outeur van ‘n essay, “‘How to be a good Communist’, which included such statements as ‘Under a CP government South Africa will become a land of milk and honey … There will be no unemployment, starvation and disease’” (2016); dus nog Mandela-leuens. “In South Africa ANC rule has seen slow growth and a trebling of unemployment” (3999). Mandela “was not only then a communist, but was on the Party’s Central Committee – the SACP itself boasted of this after Mandela’s death. So Mandela was lying throughout about his beliefs” (2025). Die toespraak wat aan Mandela toegedig word aan die einde van die Rivonia-verhoor, was (in groot mate) die werk van mede-kommuniste, veral Bram Fischer (2035). Arthur Chaskalson, wat die president van die Konstitusionele Hof was (1994-2001), was ook ‘n oortuigde aanhanger van die SAKP (2035).

    Voordat Johnson na Oxford is, was hy ‘n kwartaal lank ‘n dosent in geskiedenis aan Rhodes University in Grahamstad. Daar het hy linkses soos Daantjie Oosthuizen (1926-1969) teëgekom (1266). Oosthuizen het aan Oxford studeer, maar kon nooit ‘n doktorsgraad verwerf nie. Daar is destyds gesê dat hy op jeugdige ouderdom in 1958 die hoof van die filosofie-departement geword het omdat hy in 1952 met Anne, die dogter van Basil Schonland (1896-1972), die kanselier van Rhodes (1951-1962), getrou het. As Afrikaanssprekende het Oosthuizen dit nodig gevind om so aktief en militant moontlik radikaal links te wees; dalk om sy aanvaarbaarheid in Rhodes-geledere te verhoog. André P Brink was toe aldaar ‘n dosent in Afrikaans. “Everything about Brink radiated a sense of intellectual dissent and a certain self-importance” (1330).

    “After I got to Oxford [1964], I received a letter from my mother relating that the security police had come to detain me ten days after I had left” (1379). Johnson se siening van Suid-Afrika was in daardie stadium “a politics of black and white, of good versus evil” (1396); iets wat veral sedert 1994 as die populêre narratief of meesterverhaal steeds met ons is. Johnson het nagraads in staatsleer studeer en met ‘n marxis as studieleier (1524) ‘n tesis oor Sékou Touré se Guinee voltooi (1403, 1524). Dit het aan hom ‘n Fellowship-doseerpos besorg (1409).

    Johnson was toe steeds ‘n lid van die Suid-Afrikaanse Congress of Democrats (1435) waaraan al die bogenoemde kommunistiese Jode behoort het ten einde hulle eensgesindheid met die ANC te betoon. “Almost to the last man they belonged to a Stalinist party, the SACP” (1441). Johnson skryf: “I was a Marxist and pro-ANC” (1441). Later skryf hy: Sy liefde vir demokrasie sluit in dat hy teen die Britse monargie gekant is. “I was a republican” (2421). “I had stuck with the Labour Party through thick and thin. In my own mind I was a liberal social democrat in both Britain and South Africa” (3023). “Mrs Thatcher … I had greatly disliked” (3095).

    Die ANC het homself as “non-racial” voorgedoen maar “its activists did nonetheless feel a deep suspicion of all whites” (1448), bv Essop Pahad, wat in die Thabo Mbeki-era so ‘n prominente rol in die ANC-regime gespeel het. Albei laasgenoemdes was/is “trusted communist[s]” (1454). “The ANC (and, in fact, the SACP) controlled the Anti-Apartheid Movement [in Britain]” (1467; ook 3344). In hierdie bedrywighede het Peter Hain, wat Suid-Afrikaanse ouers het, ‘n leidende rol gespeel (1473). Sedert 1994 kom Hain glad te dikwels in Suid-Afrika en lug graag sy mening, wat hy as gesaghebbend beskou.

    As “historikus” en politieke kommentator is daar min mense wat my meer irriteer as Basil Davidson (1914-2010) met sy “populêre” boeke oor Afrika. “Basil saw his own writing very much as serving his own political purposes, which is to say ‘the progressive movement’, so he would carefully omit information he judged to be inopportune” (1621). Davidson “confided in me that he had at last found an African state that really was building socialism in just the way he had hoped: Said Barre’s Somalia” [!] (1633). “He told me that what had gone wrong in Africa was that the colonial powers had imposed the idea of the nation-state on communities where this notion lacked any traditional basis: as usual, the colonial powers were to blame” (1633). Johnson het met Davidson swaarde oor sy oppervlakkigheid gekruis. Dit blyk toe dat Davidson se minderwaardigheid spruit uit die feit dat “he had never been to university” (1608). Dit was/is ook die probleem van plaaslike joernaliste soos Ken Owen (1615), Allister Sparks (Praag 22.10.2016) en Ton Vosloo (Praag 31.08.2018), asook die Anglo-Amerikaner, Christopher Hitchens, wat nooit ‘n geleerde (“scholar”) was nie (1879).

    Johnson se bekering tot groter politieke realisme het gekom toe hy nagraadse veldwerk in ‘n polities onafhanklike Afrika-staat, Guinee, gedoen het. “I realised that my excited identification with radical African nationalism had essentially derived from my emotional reaction against apartheid … Touré had installed a one-party state” (1800); “a sort of African Stalinism. Touré had the power of life and death over his subjects” (1806). Hy skryf van “the thorough dousing in African reality that I had had in Guinea” (1867). “You have to look at the way they behave when they have power” (1843). “I realised anew that personal liberties really mattered and they were basic. You simply could not build a democratic society without them; they were non-negotiable” (1830). “Guinea remains one of the poorest countries on earth” (1818).

    ‘n Franse kommunis het Johnson in 1968 gehelp om toegang tot Guinee te verkry (1660). Daar het Johnson te make gehad met “African pseudo-history, known today as Afrocentrism” (1673), waarvan die ANC-regime se herskrywing van ons geskiedenis ‘n voorbeeld is. Byvoorbeeld, Cheikh Anta Diop “argued that ancient Egyptians were black people, part of a single African race, and that it was thus African civilisation that had produced the first writing (hieroglyphics) and invented mathematics. These achievements had been stolen from Africa, ending up in the hands of the ancient Greeks, and thus becoming the property of Western Europe and the white race” (1673).

    Hierdie redenasie is soortgelyk aan die polities byderwetse mite dat die Boere/Afrikaners Afrikaans van die Khoi-Khoin en slawe gesteel het. Die Egiptiese hiërogliewe (3 000 vC) is ook nie die vroegste skrif nie. In Mesopotamië (3 200 vC) was wig- of spykerskrif (“cuneiform”) lank voor hiërogliewe in gebruik. Ná die politiese onafhanklikwording van swart Afrikalande was dit lank die gebruik om Egipte en lande in Noord-Afrika waar Arabiere/Berbers in beheer is, asook blank Suid-Afrika as ‘t ware as nie deel van (die eintlike of) swart Afrika te beskou nie. Johnson skryf: “[The] ancient Egyptians were a Nilotic people, there is no proof of their skin colour” (1673). Die wedersydse Egiptiese invloedsfeer was die Middellandse See-gebied, bv Griekeland en lande in die Midde-Ooste; nie soseer die res van Afrika nie. Maar toe dit die swartes later polities pas, word Egipte skielik as deel van swart Afrika beskou.

    Nelson Mandela, wat ten alle koste swart mag en Afrosentrisme bevorder het – dit het nie vir hom saak gemaak as dit geen feitelike basis het nie – het uiteraard saamgespeel. Hy skryf: “As a student, I had fantasized about visiting Egypt, the cradle of African civilization … the pyramids and the sphinx … I spent the whole morning of my first day in Cairo at the museum, looking at art, examining artifacts … It is important for African nationalists to be armed with evidence to refute the fictitious claims of whites that Africans are without a civilized past that compares with that of the West. In a single morning, I discovered that Egyptians were creating great works of art and architecture when whites were still living in caves” [!] (Nelson Mandela, Long walk to freedom, London: Abacus, 1995, p 353). Dus, Mandela mag op swart superioriteit aanspraak maak terwyl blankes dit nie mag waag om te beweer dat hulle meerderwaardig is nie. As gevra sou word waarom (swart) Afrika sedertdien wat bv prestasie en ontwikkeling betref by Europa of die Weste agter geraak het, sou die skuld ongetwyfeld op kolonialisme, imperialisme, rassesegregasie en apartheid, dus die blankes, gepak word.

    Johnson skryf: “But Diop’s ideas gathered support in black America and elsewhere, such was the hunger of many blacks to ‘discover’ that they were really an ancient civilisation of a superior kind” (1680). Diegene wat Diop teengespreek het “received some rough treatment,” bv “American academics who objected to the wishful and racially based nature of Diop’s work … In most universities, respectable historians, while quietly rejecting Diop as nonsense, were usually careful not to say so out loud … The unhappy result is that in many departments of black studies in the USA and elsewhere, Diop is taken as gospel while mainstream history departments quietly ignore him. In Senegal itself the entire University of Dakar has been named after Diop. The result is a form of segregation in the academy that is both racial and intellectual” (1680). Dink aan Wim de Villiers se Stellenbosch University (SU) waar visueel regstellend niks meer na blankes, soos DF Malan, Hendrik Verwoerd en John Vorster, vernoem mag word nie. As die stigtingskenker van die SU swart was, sou sy naam op elke hoek en draai op die kampus én in die naam van die universiteit gewees het. Maar Jan Marais was ‘n Afrikaner, gevolglik is selfs sy stigtingsvoorwaarde in 2018 tydens die SU se eeufees doodgeswyg.

    Toe Johnson in 1977 sy eerste substansiële boek oor Suid-Afrika gepubliseer het, “I had become discontented with the ANC and Marxist interpretations of events and was, in my own mind, a determined realist” (1849). Omstreeks hierdie tyd (1978) het hy Allan Boesak ontmoet. “He had enormous self-confidence” (2903). “The only incongruity was any idea that he had the remotest thing so do with religion or a church. Indeed, watching and listening to him it was difficult to believe that this was a man of any sort of principle, religious or political. Holding to principles of any kind implies discipline, self-denial, even a kind of austerity, and of this there was no sign … There was always this picture in my mind of the perfect party animal” (1950).

    “The UDF leaders Archbishop Desmond Tutu and Allan Boesak strongly denied it was an ANC front. Their denial turned out to be untrue” (2127). Toe die uitgeweke ANC-leiers in 1990 na Suid-Afrika teruggekeer het, het die UDF verdwyn. Die twee genoemde hoogheilige teoloë het doelbewus hieroor gelieg. “Van Zyl Slabbert told me that he often had to share platforms with Tutu and Boesak, an embarrassing business since they were both prima donnas who clearly hated one another … Boesak was … outshone … Tutu would appear resplendent in his scarlet robes and episcopal hat. He stuck out a mile and affecting a prayerful pose” (2139). Die een wou belangriker as die ander wees.

    As teenvoeter het Boesak vir hom pakke klere aangeskaf wat glimmer/skitter, maar die laaste silwer een het hy nooit op die verhoog gedra nie omdat sy korrupsie hom toe reeds ingehaal het (2145). Op grond waarvan word daar steeds na Tutu as aartsbiskop verwys – ook deur Johnson – terwyl hy dit al lank nie meer is nie? Dit is gewoon ‘n gevolg van ANC-kruipsug. Toe die Springbok-rugbyspan ná die verowering van die Wêreldbeker in 2019 na Suid-Afrika terugkeer het, is hulle verplig om die stokkiesdraaier, Hector Pieterson, se gedenkteken asook die hoogheilige Tutu te besoek; nie die Voortrekker-, Vroue- of Taalmonument nie. Wat ‘n skande.

    In 1980 het Johnson ‘n kwartaal lank klas aan Natal University (NU) gegee. Dit was aan die begin van die verswelging deur swart studente van die eens hoofsaaklik blanke Engelstalige universiteite (2086). “The universities would soon be ‘massified’” (2717). Die koshuise is binne ‘n kort tyd deur die swartes oorgeneem (2791) – hoe meer van hulle ingetrek het, hoe vinniger het die blanke studente vertrek. Terselfdertyd was dit die aanvang van die akademiese agteruitgang van al die plaaslike universiteite; eers die Engels- en daarna die Afrikaansmedium inrigtings. Vir die NU was die absolute laagtepunt die bewind van Makgoba, waarna hier bo verwys is.

    Oor NU in 1980 skryf Johnson: “The university was changing rapidly as a torrent of poorly qualified black students poured in … There was enormous pressure to pass at least some of the black students, who were always on the verge of failing. There was much ‘affirmative marking’ because ‘you can’t fail them all’ … There was much worried talk about the necessity of maintaining standards. Black students picked up on the word ‘standards’ and denounced it as intrinsically racist … In truth, far from marking black students down for racist reasons, they were generally marking them up for affirmative reasons” (2188). “Most universities … responded to this situation by boasting ever more loudly of their ‘excellence’ – or of their being ‘world class” (2207). Dit geld sekerlik vir Wim de Villiers se Stellenbosch University. Waaraan hier uitdrukking gegee word, “is not high standards but status anxiety” (2207).

    Johnson het hom tevergeefs vir akademiese vryheid beywer. “Academic freedom was non-negotiable” (2478). In werklik bestaan akademiese vryheid nie meer in die nuwe Suid-Afrika nie maar (feitlik) geen haan kraai daaroor nie. Instemming met die polities byderwetse meesterverhaal van die ANC/SAKP is blykbaar goed genoeg vir hedendaagse futlose akademici. “Universities were like flowers … They could do much good for the lives of young people – but they were fatally easy to damage. It was as easy as breaking off the bloom of a flower; once you did it, the flower did not recover” (2491). Die universiteitswese, plaaslik en elders, bv Amerika, is tot in sy kern verrot.

    Hoofstuk 10 het as opskrif: “The end of apartheid.” Dit is wat Johnson begeer het, so asof daar niks goeds in apartheid was nie. Die Afrikanerweerstandsbeweging het tydens die 1989-verkiesing teen die gevaar van ‘n “black communist revolution” gewaarsku. Die plakkate van Andries Treurnicht se Konserwatiewe Party het gelui: “It’s later than you think” (2382). Albei partye het uitdrukking aan die waarheid gegee. Het die Nasionale Party in 1989 erken dat hy die politieke mag gaan oorgee, met of (soos dit geblyk het) sonder ‘n mandaat van die kiesers? Vanselfsprekend nie, want anders sou hy die verkiesing verloor het.

    Die ontbanning van die ANC, SAKP, PAC, ens, op 2 Februarie 1990 “implied complete democratisation” (2402). “I said De Klerk was about to negotiate his way out of power and hand over to the ANC” (2408). Dit het geblyk ‘n korrekte voorspelling te wees, maar De Klerk het ontken dat dit is wat hy besig was om te doen. Sy beloofde magsdeling het magsoorgawe geword. Op hierdie manier het hy na bewering ‘n burgeroorlog verhoed. Vir sy manteldraaiery is hy vir sy staatsmanskap geloof en het hy sy finansies met die Nobelprys vir Vrede aangevul. Dit is myns insiens sekerlik een van die skandaligste hoofstukke in die politieke geskiedenis van die mensdom.

    Johnson se reaksie is egter: “South Africa was lucky to have a man like Mandela” (2408), asof ‘n terroris buite die tronk onskadelik kan wees. Maar die sogenaamde realis, Johnson, bevestig later sy volgehoue blindheid oor Mandela met hierdie opmerking: “I admired Mandela” (3042). Die ANC se “People’s War” van 1990/94, met sy buitensporige verlies aan menselewens en vernietiging van eiendom, het kort ná Mandela en ander ANC-terroriste se vrylating ‘n aanvang geneem ten einde te verseker dat die ANC/SAKP die sogenaamde eerste demokratiese verkiesing wen. Johnson vertel wat hy, klaarblyklik voor die 1994-verkiesing, in die Transkei gesien het: “Several hundred MK soldiers in battle fatigues were marching” (2440). Daar was ook “the constant smuggling of AK-47s into Natal … They were used against Inkatha in a war that was killing 200 people each week” (2447) – “an AK-47 … always the ANC weapon of choice” (2597).

    Wat het die massa-inligtingsmedia hieromtrent gedoen? “Most journalists, domestic and foreign, tended to take the ‘progressive’ (ie ANC) line” (2528). “As the election approached, many NGOs [non-governmental organizations] were keen to play a role, particularly with voter education. The ANC effortlessly colonised many of these NGOs so that their ‘voter education’ material was really ANC propaganda. The National Democratic Institute (NDI), the Democrat part of the US National Endowment for Democracy, played a considerable role. It adopted a strongly pro-ANC stance” (2559). Kieseropleiding was hoofsaaklik op swartes toegespits en het hierdie kiesers geïndoktrineer om vir die ANC/SAKP te stem. Dit was dus geen vrye verkiesing nie.

    Kiesers kon ook nie (demokraties) vir kandidate stem nie; bloot vir politieke partye. “The system was essentially a deal between the National Party … and the SACP. The SACP’s problem was that it had many white and Indian cadres who could not possibly get elected if a constituency-based system was chosen. But under this system the party bosses could simply push SACP cadres into electable positions all over the ANC list” (2578). Weer eens toon Johnson hiermee in hoe ‘n groot mate die nuwe Suid-Afrika kommunisties-gedrewe is. “These SACP manoeuvers had been funded by the US taxpayers [ie Bill Clinton’s administration]” (2584).

    Op stemdag in 1994 neem Johnson die volgende by ‘n stembus waar: “The returning officer … allowed ANC activists to wander into the polling station to ‘assist’ voters. Outside there were young men filling in photocopies of a blank ID document with their own or bogus names, allowing them to cast multiple votes” (2603).

    Wat is Johnson se geheelindruk van ons oorgang/ondergang na demokrasie? “The end of apartheid was a release for everybody [!]. The ANC liked to take credit for this but actually De Klerk revoked all the major apartheid legislation in 1990” (2622). Enersyds het De Klerk se ruggraatoosheid hierdie ramp van regeringskant af moontlik gemaak en andersyds het alles in die skoot van die ANC/SAKP geval weens die terroristiese gewelddadigheid wat hulle deur veral De Klerk toegelaat is om mee weg te kom. “De Klerk … had effectively carried out everything [Helen Suzman] stood for” (2952).

    Vóór en veral ná die 1994-verkiesing was “blatant acts of ‘repositioning’” aan die orde van die dag. “This was especially marked among journalists and businessmen” (2662). Onder mense wat eens Afrikaners was, was lidmaatskap van die Boerderbond en selfs die behoud van Afrikaans skielik nie meer belangrik nie. Sake-onderndemings “threw money and directorships at the new men, who happily snapped them up. The bribery of the new black elite was quite breathtaking, but the ANC were more than up for it” (2668). “Their donations to ANC causes were partly protection money but also acted as cover while they took steps to transfer their wealth out of the country” (3069). Die ANC-kamerade het immers nie geveg om arm te bly nie. Vir hulle het eettyd aangebreek. Cyril Ramaphosa het openlik nasionalisering bepleit (2668). Veral in Natal “the realisation that they were now relegated to the back of the queue created considerable bitterness among many Indians” (2680).

    Johnson het van die begin af geen vertroue in die ANC-regime gehad nie. “I had seen enough of the ANC in exile – an inept and shambolic organisation full of parochial attitudes and authoritarian instincts” (2922). Vir heldersiende waarnemers het die nuwe Suid-Afrika ‘n herwaardering van die prestasies van die blanke politieke bewind, insluitende die “apartheidsregime”, ingelui. “South Africa … was … far more developed than any other African state. Nowhere else in Africa had African nationalists had to manage such a sophisticated economy. Anyone who had seen how quickly independent African states had developed into kleptocracies had to be worried: there was so much more to steal in South Africa that an enormous feeding frenzy was on the cards” (2928).

    “Shortly after independence two things had happened almost everywhere in Africa: their countries ceased to be self-sufficient in food and had plunged into food deficit, and in many countries the electricity supply had broken down” (2945). Die nuwe Suid-Afrika het geblyk geen uitsondering te wees nie. “Almost immediately the state began to practice not just affirmative action but so-called cadre deployment, with semi-literate but politically favoured folk given senior positions. This was particularly evident in the civil service” (2964). “Another ideological crime was ‘Afro-pessimism’, for … optimism was now compulsory” (2992). “Optimism is not only desired but also required. This makes the situation impossible for anyone trying to work out a fully realistic view of the situation” (3786).

    Frederik van Zyl Slabbert en Alex Boraine se Institute for Democratic Alternatives in South Africa (Idasa), gestig in 1986, was ‘n poging om ‘n brug na die ANC te bou. “Van seemed to think that he had an understanding with Mbeki that they would run South Africa together … He several times asked me what I thought of his becoming foreign minister. I said, well you would have to join the ANC first. Fine, he would do that” (3155). Later: “Van then told me that he wanted to run for premier of the Western Cape, perhaps at the head of his own new party” (3167). “Van … had really painted himself into a corner by allying himself to the ANC, which was, in the crunch, never going to give him what he wanted” (3203). “Van’s later years were clouded by a growing dementia” (3216).

    “There was no shortage of sycophants, both black and white [eg Willie Esterhuyse], to assert that Mbeki was a man of brilliant mind. This was absurd. Those who had studied alongside him at Sussex University laughed at the notion. He had been a poor student, they said, often copying other people’s work, always late and behind” (3539). Maar as president (1999-2008) “he was the man in power and his ego was large, as was his paranoia” (3545). By Mbeki was daar ‘n “sense of intellectual grandiosity … For him it was axiomatically true that all disasters that befell Africans were the work of whites and Western imperialism” (3558). Sy idees oor vigs en MIV “convinced Bill Clinton, Tony Blair and other world leaders that he was crazy and not to be trusted, and this in turn doomed all his ideas about an African Renaissance” (3578).

    “Things in South Africa began to change in 2005 after Mbeki dismissed Jacob Zuma from the deputy presidency. This split the ANC into Mbeki and Zuma factions. Almost overnight the South African press woke up from its long sycophantic slumber” (3623). Zuma “was adamant that Mbeki had made a great deal of money from the arms deal” (3629). “What Zuma wanted was power and money” (3768). “Corruption … was just another way of distributing resources” (4043). “In contemporary South Africa one can find many people who took the side of the ANC, infused with a righteous hatred of apartheid, and then gradually found they were supporting a party so riddled by corruption as to be little beter than a criminal organisation” (3953).

    “The fact that a quarter of a century later this failure [of ANC rule] is complete has given me no pleasure” (4074). “A successful transition from white rule depended heavily on whether the ANC would use the skills of the better-educated section of society, irrespective of its colour” (4080). Pleks daarvan is die blankes en Asiate eerder uit poste gestoot of geweer. Die tragedie is: “African majority government was now installed for the indefinite future” (4080). Hierdie durende ramp moet voor die deur van FW de Klerk en sy onderhandelaars gelê word. “South Africa once emerged from being a sort of Wild West frontier society, left that world behind, and has now again become a lawless frontier” (4150). Dus, wat oor eeue tydens die blanke politieke bewind opgebou is, is binne ‘n kwarteeu (onherroeplik) afgebreek.

    “The main thing to grasp about African nationalism is that it is the opposite of what it seems and promises to be. Although African nationalist politicians frequently advocate socialism, in practice they are key actors in the primary accumulation of capital. The result, everywhere in Africa, has been a huge increase in inequality, one that goes far beyond anything seen in pre-colonial African society or even in colonial society … None of the white prime ministers and presidents of South Africa and South Rhodesia became wealthy men” (3987). In die nuwe Suid-Afrika, daarenteen, het iedere staatshoof en baie van die politici en ander ANC-kamerade baie vinnig stinkryk geword. “Under the banner of socialism one builds a plutocracy” (3993).

    Helen Zille het in 2007 die leier van die Demokratiese Alliansie (DA) geword. “[Zille] began to steer the DA closer to the ANC and also … brought – or tried to bring – into the party leadership Patricia de Lille, Lindiwe Mazibuko, Mamphela Ramphele and Mmusi Maimane. These were catastrophic choices” (3743). “In Maimane’s brief period as DA leader, he managed to alienate Afrikaans-speaking voters … My desire to help the liberal cause in South Africa had been one of the major reasons for my return to the country, and I felt a sense of almost personal loss as I saw the DA drift away from its liberal principles” (3749). In gesprekke met Jonhson Zille “acknowledged her past mistakes” (3755). Oor die 1994-verkiesing skryf Johnson: “My own vote was long promised to the (liberal) DP, which barely survived the election” (3868). Johnson kan gerus genoeg realisme aan die dag lê om in te sien dat die liberale en afrikanistiese elemente in die DA onverenigbaar is. In Suid-Afrika sal ‘n liberale party grootliks nie-swart wees. So ‘n party is gevolglik gedoem om ‘n klein party, dus ‘n nie-meerderheidsparty en kwalik die hoofopposisieparty, te wees.

    Dit behoort duidelik te wees dat daar steeds reste in Johnson se politiek is wat vir Afrikaners onaanvaarbaar is. “There are few prizes in Africa for those who speak out in an independent-minded way, let alone for those who advocate liberal principles. Something that Afrikaner nationalists, African nationalists and communists all heartily agree upon is their execration of liberals and liberalism. Moreover, in a political culture based either on ideological rectitude or on deference to chiefs (or both), there is a great deal of sycophancy and camp-following” (3773). Daar is myns insiens geen moontlikheid dat Afrikanernasionalisme en swart of Afrika-nasionalisme versoenbaar is nie terwyl Johnson blykbaar dink dat liberalisme dié kuur is wat sulke (fundamentele) verskille kan oorbrug.

    Deel van realisme is om verskille te erken en vry te voel om jou eiesoortige kultuur uit te leef; ook in ‘n multikulturele land. Johnson dink anders: “Such habits derive from living in small communities that are ethnically, linguistically or religiously homogeneous” (3760). Myns insiens behoort die missie van Afrikaners te wees om wat hulle eie is, bv wat hulle van ander rasse en etnisiteite onderskei, teen verswelging te beskerm en hulle andersoortigheid uit te bou.

    By swartes onderling is daar groot etniese verskille wat ‘n oorhoofse nasionalisme verswak, nie net in (swart) Afrika in die algemeen nie, maar ook binne Afrika-lande, insluitende Suid-Afrika, waar daar duidelike voorkeure vir die eie stam of etnisiteit is. “The sense of national community is weak or absent from most African states – loyalty is more often felt towards one’s clan or ethnic group. Moreover, once Africans were emancipated from colonialism there was no obvious target for nationalist mobilisation. Many of the states are in any case war-torn, weak or failing. What is more distinctive about these movements and parties is their African-ness, not their nationalism” (4018). Swartwees is dié kenmerk van Afrikaanwees. As jy deesdae swart en in (swart) Afrika is, is jy ‘n uitverkorene. As jy nie-swart is, hoort jy eintlik nie hier nie; is jy gedoem om tot in die oneindige as ‘n setlaar of indringer beskou te word.

  • Leon Lemmer: Die stryd om die behoud van Westerse beskawing

    Leon Lemmer: Die stryd om die behoud van Westerse beskawing

    In Brittanje en veral Amerika het dit by skool- en universitêre onderrig mode geword om die eie kultuur af te kraak, die eie geskiedenis te verwaarloos en hulle met multikulturaliteit en wêreldgeskiedenis te vervang. Donald Trump gooi wal hierteen en tref maatreëls om die instroming te keer van vreemdelinge wat kultureel radikaal van tradisionele Amerikaners verskil. Soos Trump stel Boris Johnson Britse belange eerste en wakker hy nasionalisme aan, hoewel hy nie sterk standpunt teen immigrasie inneem nie.

    Volgens die Handwoordeboek van die Afrikaanse Taal (HAT, 2015) is kultuur “die manier van leef, gewoontes, geloof, ens, van ‘n bepaalde groep mense of gemeenskap; geesteslewe.” Beskawing is “geestelike ontwikkeling; verfyning.” In die Collins World Encyclopedia (2003) word culture beskryf as “the way of life of a particular society or group of people, including patterns of thought, beliefs, behaviour, customs, traditions, rituals, dress, and language, as well as art, music, and literature.” Civilization is ‘n “highly developed human society.” Kultuur verwys dus na mense se leefwyse, hulle manier van dink en gevolglik van doen, terwyl beskawing verfynde of ontwikkelde kultuur is. Alle mense beskik dus oor kultuur maar net sommige mense het hulle denke en gedrag dermate verbeter dat daardie verhoogde vlak as beskawing gekarakteriseer word.

    Veralgemenend kan groepe mense, bv gemeenskappe, samelewings en nasies, as beskaaf beskou word terwyl dit nie van ander groepe, hetsy histories of hedendaags, gesê behoort te word nie. Die verskil tussen beskaafde en onbeskaafde kultuur is dus hiërargies. Sodanige hiërargieë kan oor tyd verander. Die skeidslyn tussen beskaaf en onbeskaaf kan nie altyd duidelik getrek word nie omdat daar ‘n verskil kan wees in die waardes wat tydens beoordeling gebruik word. In die praktyk is dit egter dikwels moontlik om tussen onbetwisbaar beskaafde en onmiskenbaar onbeskaafde gedrag te onderskei. Tydens kolonialisme was dit (meesal/dikwels) die geval dat die koloniste van die veronderstelling uitgegaan het dat hulle, in vergelyking met die inheemse bevolking, beskaaf was. Die koloniste was gevolglik geneig om op die kultuur van die gekoloniseerdes neer te sien.

    Aan die Kaap was die vroegste blanke inwoners nie uit die Europese elite afkomstig nie, hoewel gesofistikeerde kultuur plaaslik ‘n hupstoot met die koms van die Hugenote teen die einde van die 17de eeu (1688-1700) gekry het. In vergelyking met die inheemse bevolking, die Khoi-San, was hierdie vroeë blankes meer beskaaf. Hulle kon bv huise bou en akkerbou bedryf; nie net veeteelt nie. Toe die Britte hier aankom (1795, 1806), het hulle hulleself as meerderwaardig, as meer beskaaf, as die plaaslike Hollanders beskou. Tydens kolonialisme was die algemeen aanvaarde standpunt dat die Europese koloniale moondhede beskawing na die kolonies gebring het. Dit is ‘n geldige siening maar een wat weens politieke byderwetsheid deesdae selde geopper word.

    In Amerika is daar die National Association of Scholars (NAS), met as missie “to sustain the tradition of reasoned scholarship and civil debate in American colleges and universities” (Stanley Kurtz, bron hier onder, Kindle 11), wat insluit ‘n verbintenis met “academic freedom and excellence” (25). Die polities linkse Wikipedia beskryf die NAS as “an American non-profit politically conservative advocacy group, with a particular interest in education. It opposes a perceived [!] political correctness on college campuses and supports a return to mid-20th century curricular and scholarship norms, and an increase in conservative representation in faculty.” Die NAS gooi wal teen die buitensporig linkse aard van Amerikaanse tersiêre onderrig, wat voortspruit uit die radikaal linkse politiek van die oorgrote meerderheid dosente, veral in die humaniora en sosiale wetenskappe.

    Van ‘n senior NAS-genoot, Stanley Kurtz, is die volgende boek gepubliseer: The lost history of Western civilization (New York: NAS, 2020, 176p; Amazon Kindle $6,89). Die onderwerp van die boek is die kultuuroorlog wat by uitstek op Amerikaanse universiteitskampusse woed. Hierdie oorlog het in 1987, die jaar waarin die NAS gestig is, by Stanford University begin (36). Stanford, Jonathan Jansen se alma mater, ding met die University of California, Berkekey, mee om die ekstreem linkste Amerikaanse universiteit te wees. Waartoe Stanford gesink het, blyk uit die volgende: “Close to forty percent of Stanford’s undergraduate student body consisted of minority students” (1863). Minderheidstatus, pleks van akademiese prestasie, dikteer studente-toelating. “Most minorities on campus are there primarily because of preferences” (2317). “The more victim classes you belong to, the higher you rank” (1640). “If black students perform poorly, it is merely because they’ve been forced to imitate white culture and conform to its standards” (2445). Plaaslik is selfs al beweer dat standaarde en meriete verwerplike Westerse uitvindings is.

    Die kultuuroorlog is ‘n stryd tussen “the new multicultural way and the traditional American conceptions of history and citizenship” (40). Kurtz redeneer: “The Western tradition is the source of America’s founding principles and constitutional system” (51). Wat die vyande van tradisionele Amerikaanse waardes doen, is om die Amerikaanse geskiedenis te dekonstueer en te herskryf, “a version of history that aims to debunk and overthrow the foundational narratives of America and the wider West” (142). Die ANC-regime is besig om met die hartlike samewerking van sommige historici ons geskiedenis volgens die wense van die ANC te herskryf. Die doel is om die aansien van die blankes, veral die Afrikaners, te ondermyn. “A civilization attains the ability to judge and guide itself by means of its history” (148). Daarom vind die ANC-regime dit noodsaaklik om Afrikanergeskiedenis te verwring tot iets wat verguis moet word.

    Die aanleiding tot die 1987-gebeure was die historikus, Gilbert Allardyce, se valse bewering in 1982 “that the very idea of Western civilization is a modern invention devised during World War I as a way of hoodwinking young American soldiers into fighting and dying in the trenches of Europe” (56). In werklikheid “American colleges and universities have been teaching Western Civilization since before the Revolution” (War of American Independence, 1775-1783). Harvard, gestig in 1636, is die oudste Amerikaanse universiteit. “Required study of Western Civilization extends back to the colonial period, antedating the invention of the word ‘civilization’” (1105).

    “In the decades since the Stanford dustup, the Allardyce thesis has been invoked to justify the replacement of college [undergraduate university] and K-12 [primary and secondary school] Western Civilization courses with World History, or with heavily globalized versions of European and American history” (62). Stanford se verpligte kursus in Western Culture is as gevolg van Allardyce se bewering in 1988 afgeskaf (67, 1006). Onlangs is pogings aanwend om die plek wat ‘n kursus in Westerse beskawing eens ingeneem het met ‘n verpligte kursus in “civic education and global citizenship” te vervang (83). “Civic education is the anodyne camouflage behind which modern universities often introduce coursework in progressive political activism” (94).

    Aan Stellenbosch University (SU) is Wim de Villiers, met sy Amerikaanse akademiese agtergrond maar beperkte ideologiese insig, ‘n voorstander van Afrika- en wêreldburgerskap. Hy is myns insiens nie gebore in staat om die volgende vraag sinvol-beredeneerd te beantwoord nie: “Can there be a transnational national culture?” (1578). Kurtz se antwoord is: “A transnational national culture means the end of nation and culture as we know them and the start of a clash based on race instead” (2698). “The global level is simply a back-door way of undermining national narratives” (1722). De Villiers se uitgesproke diversiteitsmanie is pro-multikulturaliteit, dus “whatever works to the benefit of its advocates” (1608).

    Die hoogste goed, die grootste prestasie, waartoe SU tans in staat is, is die brutale vernietiging van ‘n eens akademies voortreflike Afrikaans- en Afrikaneruniversiteit. Die Universiteit Stellenbosch het twee rektore gehad wat al die ander in die skadu stel. Die De Villiers-SU kon dit nie verduur dat die name van hierdie twee voortreflike Afrikaners op die kampus voortleef nie. Die HB Thom-teater is reeds na Adam Small hernoem. Tans word voorstelle ingewag vir die verandering van die naam van die RW Wilcocks-gebou. Die vernoeming van ‘n universiteitskoshuis na Russel Botman, ‘n ANC-aktivis, is egter in orde. Onder De Villiers se leiding het SU die era betree waarin (ten minste vergelykenderwys) eerder mikro- en nanogeeste verheerlik word. Verdere onverkwiklike nuus is dat Johannesburg University, voorheen die Randse Afrikaanse Universiteit, ná vanjaar selfs nie meer ‘n Afrikaansdepartement gaan hê nie.

    Die voorbeeld wat Stanford gestel het, word by talle ander universiteite nagevolg. Dit is deel van die kultuuroorlog wat woed. “American politics today has become Stanford’s culture war writ large” (1387). “Through the 1950s, Western Civ was the most popular course at Stanford. By 1963-66 … Stanford’s senior faculty had lost faith in the very idea of general education” (1392), bv verpligte kernleerplanne. Vryheid van vakkeuse is sedertdien aan die orde van die dag (1398). In die plek van Westerse beskawing is kursusse in multikulturalisme ingestel. Multikulturalisme se jongste inkarnasie word “intersectionality” genoem (72). “The intersectional alliance … downplay[s] culture and accentuate race. Race becomes the sign of shared oppression and essentially replaces culture at the core of modern intersectional identity” (2273).

    Maar dit gaan om meer as net ras. Interseksionaliteit omvat al die polities byderwetse idees oor ras, klas, geslag, seksuele oriëntasie, ens, terwyl tradisionele opvattings hieroor as diskriminasie en bevoorregting veroordeel word. Die grondslag hiervan is onmiskenbaar nieu-marxisties. Die nuwe marxisme verskil van die klassieke marxisme van bv Karel Marx en Friedrich Engels deurdat dit nie meer gaan om die politieke of staatkundige verowering van die hele wêreld nie, maar die ondermyning van veral Westerse kultuur en beskawing. Soms vind hierdie motiewe skuiling onder “the secular political religion of modernity” (108) of “post-modernity” – skynbaar voorbeeldige maar vae terme vir verskynsels wat misbruik word om (alles) wat tradisioneel en behoudend is, af te breek.

    “Multiculturalism has ushered in a radically new sort of culture in which perpetually expanding accusations of racism, bigotry and genocide stand as quasi-religious ends in themselves … The American experiment cannot survive without checking or reversing these trends” (83). Onderliggend aan multikulturalisme is daar die sug na globalisme (119). Hier moet ‘n belangrike onderskeid gemaak word. Globalisering is ‘n (positiewe) hedendaagse verskynsel, bv die gemak waarmee wêreldwyd gereis, handel gedryf en inligting uitgeruil word. Globalisme, daarenteen, is ‘n ideologie waarmee gepoog word om ras- en kultuurverskille op te hef, nasionalisme en nasiestate te vernietig en alle mense (sover moontlik) identiteitloos eenderse wêreldburgers te maak. Kurtz verwys na “the allure for academics of ideas like ‘invented traditions’ and ‘imagined communities’, conceptual tools designed to subvert and dissolve the apparent reality of nations, cultures and civilizations” (125).

    Die destydse Stanford-kursus in Westerse beskawing het die bestudering van grootse Westerse literêre werke ingesluit (119); daardie klassieke boeke wat deesdae in byderwetse politiek as die werk van dooie, blanke mans afgemaak word. “Advocates for dropping the requirement argued that the very idea of Western culture – and perhaps by implication Western Civilization itself – was largely an illusion” (137). Dit geld glo ook vir kultureel eiesoortige nasies (142). Sedert 1994 word op ‘n soortgelyke manier plaaslik dikwels voorgegee dat die Afrikanerdom en selfs Afrikaans – as ‘n eiesoortige taal wat duidelik van Engels onderskeibaar is – nie bestaan of behoort te bestaan nie. Afrikanernasionalisme word sonder meer as ongewens verdoem terwyl dit in werklikheid verseker het dat Afrikaners en Afrikaans voortreflike hoogtes kon bereik.

    “To reclaim the lost history of America’s Western Civilization courses is to recover an understanding of who we are and what we have become” (148). Kursusse in Westerse en Amerikaanse geskiedenis het die nuttige doel gedien om die blanke immigrante wat voor die Tweede Wêreldoorlog hulle opwagting gemaak het, te assimileer (1423). Sedertdien het dit in die era van massa-immigrasie van nie-Westerse elemente ontaard, wat nie (maklik) geassimileer kan of wil word nie en wat weerstand bied teen onderrig in ‘n kultuur en beskawing wat vir hulle vreemd is (1441). Aan Stanford was daar “growing attacks on the requirement by black, female, Hispanic and Asian students” (1434).

    Wat met multikulturalisme en globalisme beoog word, “is to undermine the public’s sense of national or civilizational identity” (153) terwyl daar terselfdertyd nie daarin geslaag kon word om groter belangstelling in die studie van die humaniora te wek nie (1447). “For deconstructionist historians, the only sound and fully legitimate identity is a global identity” (164). “We used to believe that individual liberty, religious freedom, liberal democracy, free markets, constitutionalism, scientific rationality, and the rule of law were significant enough to justify a focus on the traditions that created them” (170). “The very idea of American exceptionalism makes no sense without the complementary idea of Western civilization” (213). Amerikaanse eiesoortigheid sluit dus nie verwantskap met Europese beskawing uit nie. Inteendeel, dit is ‘n verlenging en verdere ontwikkeling daarvan. Verder: “How could modern Europe have recognized itself as a particular civilization in comparison to others had there not been something distinctive about it … – manners, customs, and institutions slowly shaped by the classical and Christian heritage of previous centuries?” (255).

    “If anyone could be said to have ‘invented’ not Europe itself, but the emerging modern conception of European civilization, it was Charles Louis de Secondat, baron de la Brède et de Montesquieu [1689-1755], who did it 170 years before the First World War,” naamlik in 1748 (260). Hy het Europa met Asië gekontrasteer en bevind “Europe [is] a cultural and political entity with a history of its own” (267). Anders as ander kontinente vorm Europa en Asië ‘n aaneengeslote landmassa, maar die kulturele onderskeid tussen die twee gebiede word tot op hede algemeen erken. Dit geld bv vir vryheid. “While [Montesquieu] saw the West as far from immune to despotism, it was the locale in which liberty had made its foremost appearance” (284). Dit het bygedra tot die volgende latere standpunt: “The history of Europe is a history of liberty – the continent’s unique civilizational marker” (367).

    Dit is vir my altyd interessant om veral in die Amerikaanse literatuur op te let hoe die woorde liberty en freedom gebruik word; liberty meesal in staatkundige verband. “Liberty” is vir die Amerikaners ‘n waardige, gekoesterde soort vryheid; nie die padversper-, klipgooi-tipe vryheid nie. “Liberty entails the responsible use of freedom under the rule of law without depriving anyone else of their freedom. Freedom is more broad in that it represents a total lack of restraint or the unrestrained ability to fulfil one’s desires” (Internet).

    “England for Montesquieu played the ‘exceptional’ role that America (or the Anglo-American tradition) took on in later narratives of Western Civilization” (273). “Although Montesquieu was the first thinker to systematically characterize ‘Europe’, the word ‘civilization’ hadn’t yet been coined in 1748. ‘Spirit’ came close, since Montesquieu used it to summarize the totality of factors that shaped the laws of a given world-region. Montesquieu may be indirectly responsible for ‘civilization’, though; it was a French disciple of his [Victor de Riqueti, 1715-1789] who first coined the term in 1757, after which it swiftly became popular” (284). As vrugte van beskawing word “safety, abundance, liberty, and democracy” genoem (297). Naas vryheid word die christelike religie as die onderskeidende kenmerk van die Weste beskou (486). Gesamentlik het hulle bygedra tot die idee dat die Westerse beskawing meerderwaardig is (511). Daar word gemeen “that America had developed and perfected the career of liberty to an unprecedented degree” (630).

    Adam Ferguson se 1767-boek, Essay on the history of civil society, is “the first known English-language publication to use the word ‘civilization’” (315). “Ferguson saw every human society passing through stages from ‘savage’ to ‘barbarous’ to ‘polished’” (321). Eersgenoemde twee beskik oor kultuur maar slegs laasgenoemde kan op beskaafdheid aanspraak maak. In 1769 het William Roberson ‘n biografie oor Karel V (1500-1558), die keiser van die Heilige Romeinse Ryk, gepubliseer. “It was Robertson’s lengthy introduction to that work that gained fame as the first great narrative account of the development of European civilization” (335). “Robertson persistently ranked the pursuit of liberty and the desire for justice as independent historical forces. For Robertson, the quest for ‘the unalienable rights of humanity’ was both an ethical choice and a driver of Europe’s story” (373). “The idea of civilization implies restraint in war, and lays down a standard of justice by which conflicts can be judged and condemned” (807). In bv die Anglo-Boereoorlog het die Britte hierdie beskawingstoets skouspelagtig gedruip.

    “For Robertson, the moral choice most essential to the survival of a free and civilized Europe was the decision to foreswear the pursuit of universal empire. Robertson’s History of the reign of the emperor Charles V taught the dangers of the quest for continental hegemony” (379). “The essence of civilized Europe, for Robertson, was its balance of power” (385). “Europe had become a kind of informal confederacy of nations – a civilization bound by a shared system of manners … Only the pursuit of total continental (and world) domination could disrupt the system” (391).

    “The [American] colonists absorbed these histories on the understanding that America was the last great outpost of British freedom and virtue at a time when the mother country itself was beset by luxury and corruption. America came to see themselves as torchbearers of British liberty, perhaps even capable of inspiring a renewal of freedom and virtue in Britain itself. Once again, American exceptionalism took shape against the background of a shared European civilization story” (348). “Robertson, Montesquieu, and Ferguson, the key early accounts of Western Civilization, all held an important place in Harvard’s late-18th century curriculum” (397).

    Oor ‘n invloedryke Harvard-dosent, Charles Eliot Norton (1827-1908), is (oordrewe – 772) beweer: “[He] effectively ‘invented’ the idea of Western civilization in the 1890s” (767). Hy het egter bloot op ‘n voorbeeldige manier historiese oorsigte van Westerse kunsgeskiedenis, insluitende die bestudering van die “Great Books” (767), in leerplanne neerslag laat vind (772). Die oorsprong van die tradisionele en soms luidrugtige Amerikaanse teenkanting teen kolonialisme kan, afgesien van sy eie onafhanklikheidsoorlog (1775-1783), sekerlik ook na Robertson se boek teruggevoer word. Maar daar is heelwat valsheid en skynheiligheid in die agtereenvolgende hedendaagse Amerikaanse regerings se bewerings dat hulle anti-kolonialisties is. Verwys bv na die uitstekende boek van Daniel Immerwahr, How to hide an empire: A history of the greater United States (2019, Kindle $14,94).

    Aansluitend by Allardyce is verwys na “the dangers of a resurgent barbarism in Europe of which the savagery of the First World War was taken as a prime example” (948). “[But] World War I may indeed have helped stimulate renewed interest in the survival of Western civilization. And that broader preoccupation with the fate of the West between the two world wars may have helped promote the idea of a required general education course in Western history” (954). “Broadly speaking, whether we call it ‘Western civilization’, ‘European civilization’, or even, as often in the 18th and 19th centuries, merely ‘civilization’ (under the assumption that European society was at the leading edge of general human progess), the basic cultural and historical referent for purposes of college teaching and otherwise was essentially the same” (972).

    “The new globalist history has degenerated into a one-sided game whose implicit goal is to debunk the notion that Western culture exists at all. Every European borrowing of a new foodstuff, each trans-Atlantic disease transmission, or any artistic inspiration drawn from another continent is taken as proof of a culturally borderless world” (1052). Westerse kultuur en beskawing word ingevolge nieu-marxistiese gelyk- en eendersverklaring dood- en weggewens, des te meer omdat geen kultuur of beskawing glo beter (bv meer gevorderd, meer welvarend) as ‘n ander mag wees of as sodanig voorgestel word nie. Dit is nie-presteerders wat ‘n afkeer van hiërargieë het. Die voorstanders van Westerse beskawing, daarenteen, “rightly believed that they were describing a continuous tradition to which they and their students were deeply indebted” (1487).

    Michel Foucault (1926-1984) het geredeneer dat kennis en subjektiwiteit deur sosiale instellings en gebruike beïnvloed word en met verloop van tyd verander. Hy het gepoog om konvensionele opvattings sover moontlik te ondermyn. In die konteks van Kurtz se onderwerp is Foucault se idees op ‘n bepaalde manier vertolk. “There is only talk about ‘civilization’ that serves as a tool for suppressing the purportedly less civilized. From this perspective, history itself is the continuous invention of ‘knowledge’ in the service of dominant groups” (1470). “Everything is bent toward resisting the current ‘regime of truth’ on behalf of groups disadvantaged by the dominant powers” (1476). In die Weste gaan dit dus om die diskreditering en ondergrawing van blanke heerskappy. “If it’s ancient or admirable, it must be a myth; if it challenges hallowed traditions, it must be true” (1550).

    Die bestudering van die grootse literêre werke wat die Westerse beskawing opgelewer het, “the Great Books,” het tradisioneel ‘n belangrike rol in Amerikaanse tersiêre onderrig gespeel. “To introduce these students collectively to the great books of the West is a way of making them powerful: of allowing them to know who they are, so that they may more effectively choose who to be” (1509), “[ie] permitting them to recognize their kinship with, and indebtedness to, predecessors who made them what they are” (1514). Maar aan Stanford was daar bv iemand soos Herbert Lindenberger wat daarop uit was “to desacralize the course [in Western Civilization]” (1531). “We should think of history as ‘the process by which we “construct” whatever pasts we deem serviceable’” (1537) – soos die ANC-regime tans met sy herskrywing van die Suid-Afrikaanse geskiedenis doen.

    In die laaste afdeling in sy boek vestig Kurtz die aandag op die buitensporige uiterstes waartoe die teenstanders van Westerse beskawing en ‘n eie Amerikaanse kultuur hulle wend. “The very act of naming and defining a common American culture is racist, insofar as it tramples on ‘multis’ who resist assimilation and demand identities of their own. Lauding an allegedly common American culture as ‘great’ compounds the offense, especially in light of slavery and other abuses of the past” (1836). “Almost anything is potential fodder for a racism claim” (2014). “The upshot appears to be that the West is evil; and besides, it doesn’t exist” (1847). Plaaslik is ons situasie soortgelyk: Die blankes, veral die Afrikanerdom, word sonder meer as boos getakseer. By bevoordeling handel die ANC-regime asof blankes nie bestaan nie. Die bestaan van blankes kom slegs in die prentjie as ‘n sondebok vir die ANC-regime se onbekwaamheid gesoek word en as besittings vir hertoedeling aan swartes gevind moet word.

    Plaaslik is amptelike sensuur en in Amerika en Suid-Afrika selfsensuur aan die orde van die dag. “Pointing to problems in other people’s cultures (or subcultures) is impermissible. Now the corollary was drawn: it is forbidden even to laud one’s own culture, lest that imply derogation of others” (1918). ‘n Oorverligte dosent aan die Universiteit Kaapstad mag nie die resultate van ‘n eerlike ondersoek publiseer oor waarom swart studente nie vir biologiestudie registreer nie. Een van die redes is dat daar ander beroepe is wat meer lonend is. In die geval van swartes mag dit nie gesê word nie, want dit reflekteer minder gunstig op hulle; dit impliseer dat swartes materialisties is. Moet daar eerder uitgaan word van die veronderstelling dat swartes oorloop van ubuntu, van mededeelsaamheid, en dat dit duidelik blyk uit die feit dat Suid-Afrika sedert 1994 dié toonbeeld van ‘n korrupsievrye samelewing geword het?

    “[The] reasoning [above] short-circuits America’s ability to recognize, affirm, and transmit its core values. Culture itself becomes impossible. The very idea of a commonly held tradition is stigmatized as ‘racist’” (1924). “It can fairly be said that generating charges of systematic, unconscious, and implicit racism (and associated other isms and phobias) is today a central preoccupation of America’s universities and increasingly a cultural dividing line in society at large” (1976). “Accusations of racism are becoming the new American culture” (2687). “Mere talk of different cultures – and certainly, of ‘civilizations’ – is in itself evidence of guilty ‘Othering’” (1987). “Charging non-minorities with complicity in that historical oppression is the new key to power. In a sense, it is the basis of a new kind of American culture” (2009).

    Dink aan die Protea-krieketspelers en -beamptes wat onlangs gekniel en met die Mandela-saluut vuis in die lug hulle ondersteuning aan Black Lives Matter (BLM) betuig het. Dit was in reaksie op die dood van ‘n swart misdadiger en die gevolglike verdere aftakeling van wet en orde in Amerika. Hou in gedagte dat hierdie Suid-Afrikaners eerder iets van krieket as van ideologie, propaganda en politiek verstaan. Die blanke krieketspelers en -beamptes het hulle sodanig gedra om hulle solidariteit met hulle swart kollegas te betuig omdat die swartes, daarenteen, nie van hulle BLM-dogmatisme sou afsien nie. Dit is soortgelyk aan die druk waaraan die blanke politici in 1990/94 tydens die grondwetlike onderhandelinge toegegee het. Daar word geredeneer: Gee liewer toe anders is daar tot in die oneindige ‘n chaotiese gemors. Maar iedere toegewing aan blanke kant lei tot hernude eise en in elk geval tot voortgesette chaos.

  • Leon Lemmer: Die ANC as oorlogsugtige instansie

    Leon Lemmer: Die ANC as oorlogsugtige instansie

    “KZN [KwaZulu-Natal] is a province awash with violence. It is no longer the violence of the late 1980s and early 1990s, when the ANC and IFP fought a bitter battle for supremacy in the province. That contest has been decided, and the ANC has come out on top. Now the murderous battles take place within the party, in the fight for office and material benefits” (Kindle 97). So begin die eerste hoofstuk van Greg Ardé se boek, War Party: How the ANC’s political killings are breaking South Africa (Cape Town: Tafelberg, 2020, 256p, R215 (loot), R297 (Exclusive); Amazon Kindle $13,34). Die outeur is ‘n koerantman wat reeds dekades lank ondersoekende joernalistieke werk in veral Natal doen. Ten einde die lengte van my teks te beperk, onderskei ek nie altyd duidelik tussen Ardé en ander mense se menings nie.

    Die boek is die resultaat van navorsing wat ‘n jaar in beslag geneem het (2181, 2477). “This book is highly critical of the ruling party” (1540). “The narrative points to a ruling party, an organised group of people controlling the levers of the state, who, by their collective action, be it by omission or commission, are perpetuating violence” (2490). “[The ANC] has become a war party” (2509). “Arguably a growing number [of ANC members] are getting up with murderous intent, prepared to kill one another in their quest for power or to satisfy their greed” (2513).

    Die ANC is in 1912 gestig en het hom aanvanklik besig gehou met besware teen veral die paswet en arbeidsake, wat soms tot protesaksies en stakings gelei het. Die ANC het toe vir die blanke regering nie veel meer as lastigheidswaarde gehad nie. Op 16 Desember 1961 het die ANC sy tweede fase betree toe sy militêre vleuel, Umkhonto weSizwe (MK), tot geweldpleging oorgegaan het. Die latere vredesikoon, Nelson Mandela, het beslag aan gewelddadigheid as die nuwe hoofkenmerk van die ANC gegee. ANC-geweldpleging word tot op hede voortgesit. Dit is dié nalatenskap van Mandela. In 1964 is Mandela tot lewenslange tronkstraf veroordeel en is die terrorisme van die ANC/MK deur ander gewelddadige kamerade voortgesit.

    Omdat die ANC ‘n verbanne organisasie in Suid-Afrika was, is die United Democratic Front (UDF) in 1983 gestig om as binnelandse vleuel van die ANC te funksioneer. Hierdie derde fase van die ANC se geweldstradisie het onder die leiding van Desmond Tutu en Allan Boesak plaasgevind. Die vierde fase, met die noodlottigste geweld, het van 1990 tot 1994 geduur en is onder die leiding van Mandela bedryf. Dit was die direkte gevolg van FW de Klerk se dwase toespraak op 2 Februarie 1990. ANC- en SAKP-lede is toegelaat om vryelik Suid-Afrika binne te kom. Wapens is op groot skaal die land ingebring. Die ANC se geweldsaksie het toe van die blankes na die swartes verskuif ten einde alle swart kiesers tot onderdanigheid aan die ANC te dwing. Die ANC wou veral die Inkatha-Vryheidsparty (IVP), potensieel die hoofopposisieparty, ten alle koste vernietig, sodat die ANC politieke beheer oor die land kon oorneem.

    Nadat die ANC die algemene verkiesing in 1994 gewen het, het die ANC sy vyfde fase, die vierde gewelddadige een, betree. Die huidige geweldsfase is nie na buite die ANC gerig nie. Dit is ‘n stryd om poste en materiële gewin binne die ANC. Dit is die onderwerp van Ardé se boek. Die beste karakterisering van die ANC as gewelddadige instansie is egter te vinde in Anthea Jeffery se boek, People’s War: New light on the struggle for South Africa (2009, Kindle $9,19). Jeffery se boek handel oor die vierde fase in die ANC se bestaan, toe baie meer swartes in politieke geweld deur die ANC gedood is as waaraan die blanke politieke bewind ooit met sy sogenaamde sistemiese geweld skuldig was.

    Ten einde sy gewelddadigheid te kamoefleer, het die ANC (grootliks) valslik gepoog om die geweldpleging aan ‘n “Derde Mag”, die blanke bewind se veiligheidsmagte (polisie en weermag), toe te dig. Dit was veral die geval ná die Boipatong-slagting in 1992 toe Inkatha die ANC vir ‘n verandering goed opgehel het. Die dodetal was 45. Maar wat moet ons dikwels in die praktyk aanhoor? Die absolute valsheid dat die 1990/94-era ‘n vreedsame oorgang na bevryding en demokrasie was. Ardé stel dit onomwonde: “Violence is the political capital [of the ANC]” (1333). ‘n ANC-lid skryf: “Never in their wildest dreams did the ANC founding fathers, when they met in Bloemfontein [1912], imagine that they were in effect colluding in the creation of a criminal syndicate … The ANC exists for no other purpose than to loot the state” (2424).

    In 1990/94 het die stryd tussen die ANC en Inkatha aan die Rand en veral in Natal gewoed. Sedertdien word hierdie geweldpleging, nou reeds ‘n goed gevestigde ANC-tradisie, in veral hierdie twee gebiede voortgesit, maar hierdie keer binne ANC-geledere. Dit is waarop Ardé sy aandag toespits. Dat die ná-1994-geweld in ‘n mate ‘n voortsetting van die ANC se 1990/94-geweld is, blyk uit die feit dat daar bv steeds sogenaamde “Self-Defence Units (SDUs)” is; hierdie keer om die belange van spesifieke ANC-politici of aspirantpolitici te bevorder (128). “ANC members seem to have become more at ease with violence, be it to settle scores or to remove obstacles in the path of their enrichment or power play” (736). “Violence increasingly features in the factional disputes and competition for jobs, favours and tenders that make up life in the ANC. It is becoming the dominant currency of the party in KZN” (746).

    Daar is groot werkloosheid onder veral swartes, wat saamhang met ‘n groot gebrek aan sowel talent as bekwaamheid by sommige ANC-lede. “Some people who wouldn’t qualify for jobs as labourers were earning R15 000 a month as councillors. They immediately adjust their lifestyle and thereafter clung to their jobs” (816). Dit is bekend dat sommige van hierdie politici nie funksioneel geletterd is nie. “There is no consequence management. People in power don’t answer when you question their actions. If they do, their answers are thin and evasive” (378). Dit is hierdie relatief talentlose elemente wat verbete om poste in die politiek meeding. Sedert 1994 is daar op die drie vlakke van regering (sentraal, provinsiaal en munisipaal) meer hoogslonende politieke poste as ooit tevore geskep.

    “There were about 400 MP’s countrywide, 80 MPLs in KZN and more than 200 councillors in Durban alone … The remuneration packages [are] … inordinately high. Extra money is derived from the tender system, corruption and kickbacks” (820). In die Ramaphosa-kabinet is daar ‘n sestigtal ministers en adjunkministers wat elkeen buitensporige salarisse en byvoordele ontvang. Die opset is sodanig dat ANC-kamerade feitlik enigiets sal doen om politieke poste in te palm en daarna sal poog om niks te doen wat meebring dat hulle die voordele van hulle luukse leefstyl moet inboet nie. “They believe it was time to eat” (413). “The culture of ‘our turn to eat’ had developed around council posts, with business people lining up to secure favours from the councillors and benefit from municipal contracts” (1888). “Being indepedent-minded, being caring: these are scarce traits in the ANC now” (365).

    Dit is nie ‘n verskynsel wat tot Natal of die Rand beperk is nie. Die staatsdiens en semi-staatsdiens is grootliks ‘n verlenging van ANC-politiek. Daar is nie meer ‘n (duidelike) skeiding van die wetgewende en uitvoerende mag nie. Die oorvloed poste wat sedert 1994 in hierdie sektore geskep is, is seker die ANC-regime se suksesvolste poging tot werkskepping. By verre die meeste poste is tans slegs vir ANC-lede beskikbaar. Dit bring noodwendig mee dat opportuniste uit ander politieke partye na die ANC migreer. Die verlies aan lidmaatskap wat die IVP weens ANC-geweldpleging in 1990/94 gelei het, word gevolglik voortgesit.

    Ardé vertel bv van iemand wat van die IVP na die ANC oorgeloop het. “The ANC helped him set up a security company … and then they gave him government tenders” (943). Hy het vir hom ‘n luukse Lamborghini-motor aangeskaf (952). Sowel die Economic Freedom Fighters (EFF) as die National Freedom Party (NFP) word as surrogaat ANC-partye getakseer, wat migrasie na die ANC vergemaklik (1040). “What became clear in KZN over the years was that the ANC, having once overcome the IFP and determined not to lose against them again, absorbed many of its former enemies, especially the strongmen. Their background, ideology and personal morality are of no consequence to the ANC, especially when measured against their ability to mobilise or terrorise” (1535).

    Moenie dink dat hierdie probleem slegs eie aan Natal is nie. Dit kom landswyd voor, maar in groter mate in Natal. By ‘n vorige geleentheid het ek oor die toestand in Knysna geskryf en ‘n plaaslike raadslid aangehaal: “The people instigating the riots and the violence are those who want to become leaders themselves … They can’t all be councillors … In my place is going to be one councillor … I see four of them who want to be in the race. And only one of them can win. It will split them and that is going to cause a problem” (Anelia Schutte, For the people, 2014; Kindle 3289, 3337 – Praag 5.10.2019). Die onrus sal dus voortduur. Opstoking tot geweld is die bewese manier om ‘n leier in die (swart) gemeenskap te word. Mandela het geweldpleging op die hele plaaslike samelewing losgelaat en op hierdie manier die staatshoof en selfs ‘n wêreldvredesikoon geword.

    “The horror of political assassination in KwaZulu-Natal, beyond what it foretells for the country as a whole, is that people have become inured to the violence. The bloody brutality, the cruelty and the human loss have largely become masked in the public eye. It is the new normal” (610). Die plaaslike politiek en samelewing is na verloop van dekades in so ‘n mate deurdrenk van moord en verwoesting dat die inwoners geneig is om (oor)gewoond daaraan te word en gevolglik hulle senstiwiteit vir misdaad, selfs moord, te verloor. Daar is beperkte belangstelling in wat in hierdie opsig daagliks in die land gebeur, gevolglik is daar min berigte daaroor in die massa-inligtingsmedia. Aan slegs die afgryslikste gevalle word publisiteit verleen en selfs dan nie eens prominent nie. Wanneer laas het u ‘n berig oor bv ‘n plaasmoord op die voorbladsy van ‘n koerant gesien?

    Ardé het ten minste met die oog op die historiese waarde daarvan ‘n groot guns aan ons en ons nageslag bewys deur die huidige funksionering van ANC-lede as gewelddadig of oorlogsugtig te dokumenteer; dus by implikasie dat die ANC eintlik’n oorlogsparty is. Dit gaan letterlik om “thousands of politically attributed murders” (49). “Mass murder [1990/94] morphed into targeted assassinations” (75). Dit is dus ironies dat “our constitution enshrines the right to life” (365).

    “The ANC is spinning out of control because of violence” (370). “KZN … threatens to be the harbinger of a fully fledged gangster state where might is right and the big guns call the shots” (80). “[It is] a ‘culture of blood’ [2652] fed by greed, which prizes money over human life. In KZN murder is increasingly the currency of power … The ANC, the party of liberation, is becoming a war party” (85). Dit is waarom ek Frans Cronje se deurgaans vreedsame toekomsscenarios onaanvaarbaar vind (Praag 18.07.2020).

    Dit het geen of min sin om in hierdie rubriek die name te noem van al die vermoordes en al die moordenaars wat in Ardé se boek vermeld word. Daar is ‘n lys van tersaaklike inligtingsbronne in die boek (2546-2642). Ek bepaal my by algemeenhede. Dit is eintlik bewonderenswaardig hoe die outeur die onverkwiklikhede van individuele gevalle ontrafel het. “Few journalists have the time or the inclination to unpack a welter of names, places and events to find common threads and see the bigger picture, to unearth the convergence between the hitmen, their paymasters and ANC dynamics in KZN” (1101). Ongelukkig kom hy nooit uit by breër perspektiewe oor die saak nie, soos die afbrekende rol van nieu-marxisme, die negatiewe voorbeeld wat wetteloosheid en chaos in ander lande aan plaaslike misdadigers stel en die absolute ongeskiktheid van (Westerse) demokrasie as staatsvorm vir Suid-Afrika.

    As lede van ‘n gemeenskap oorwegend tot ‘n ander party as die ANC behoort, word hulle voordele ontsê, dus benadeel (173). ANC-gesinde gemeenskappe en individue, daarenteen, word bevoordeel, bv veroordeelde misdadigers word na vrylating uit die tronk in regeringsposte aangestel (205). Oud-MK-terroriste speel ‘n rol in die geweld. “The vets were demanding jobs, tenders and government houses” (205). Na aanleiding van “the 2017 demonstration by Umkhonto weSizwe Military Veterans who laid siege to the ANC’s headquarters of Luthuli House in Johannesburg” is gesê: “This sort of thing deliberately lays the groundwork for civil war … This is leading to the militarisation of South Africa” (374).

    Korrupsie neem talle vorme aan, bv: “In 2019 it was an open secret in Richmond that R30 million worth of timber grown on munisipal land had been stolen and the … ANC councillors had turned a blind eye in return for a slice of the proceeds” (223). Die gesin van die korrupte hooffinansiële beampte van Richmond het 16 voertuie besit (241). In Umzimkhulu in daar in 2012 begin om die Gedenksaal te moderniseer teen R4 miljoen. “Five years and two contractors later, the cost of the project had escalated to R16 million but most of the work was still incomplete” (624). Intussen is drie van die betrokke persone vermoor (624), insluitende ‘n raadslid wat geweier het om dokumente vir hierdie projek te onderteken (628). ‘n ANC-kameraad in ‘n ander geval “benefited from an inflated municipal contract to run public viewings of Nelson Mandela’s funeral” (763). “The bid was awarded the contract at five times the amount that it cost to provide the service” (772), naamlik R994 500 pleks van R196 319, “a profit of R798 181 for work it did not itself undertake” (782). Sulke vergesogte munisipale dienste word gelewer pleks van die dienste wat deur plaaslike owerhede ekonomies en doeltreffend gelewer behoort te word.

    Wat Ardé duidelik uitwys, is dat daar ‘n onder- en ‘n bowêreld in die ANC se korrupte geledere bestaan (268). In die onderwêreld is daar diegene wat die misdade pleeg, bv sluipmoordenaars. In die bowêreld is die ANC-kornuite wat die misdadigers betaal en deur die misdade bevoordeel word, bv met poste of ander finansiële gewin. Daar is vroeër vanjaar berig “that around 90 people with some official standing have been killed in KZN since 2015. They were councillors, political party officials or municipal officials; most were affiliated to the ANC” (274). Die dooies sluit fluitjieblasers teen korrupsie in (283). Korrupsie neem onder meer die vorm aan van die onwettige verkoop van “RDP houses” vir eie gewin (301).

    Dit is dikwels moeilik om die veroordeling van misdadigers te bewerkstellig omdat die saaklêers gesaboteer word (310) of verdwyn. Getuies word geïntimideer om nie in sulke hofsake te getuig nie, of word selfs vermoor (507, 597, 1893, 2305). Party keer verdwyn ‘n hoofgetuie in die niet (1518). Die polisie word soms omgekoop sodat sulke sake nie ondersoek word nie (561). “Police incompetence and political manipulation” kom voor (838). “50 magistrates … had been found to have taken bribes between 2014 and 2019” (2319). Dit is nie duidelik of hierdie getal op KZN of die land in sy geheel betrekking het nie. ‘n Gebrek aan getuienis lei dikwels tot die ontslag van misdadigers, insluitende moordenaars (702). Die regskoste van ANC-kamerade wat van misdade aangekla word, word soms deur die ANC betaal (324, 422). As iemand ‘n lojale of invloedryke ANC-lid is en aan misdrywe skuldig is, word hy dikwels in ‘n ander pos herontplooi (328, 422). Diegene wat wel in ‘n hof tot tronkstraf gevonnis word, word (spoedig) op parool vrygelaat (383, 471).

    Hoe gevaarlik die situasie vir ‘n raadslid kan wees as hy korrupsie probeer bestry, blyk uit die geval van iemand wat om hierdie rede binne ANC-geledere geïsoleer is. Hy is voor ‘n keuse gestel: “If he didn’t resign, he would be dead … [He] didn’t trust the police to help. He also ‘did not trust the security company that was contracted by the municipality’” (444). ‘n Munisipaliteit soos Dundee verkwansel maandeliks R1 miljoen aan veiligheidsdienste (477). In die Gwala-distrik (Kokstad, Umzinkhulu, Bulwer, Ixopo, Underberg) is R8.7 miljoen vir sekuriteitsdienste in ‘n enkele jaar betaal, terwyl dit veronderstel is om R241 000 per maand te kos, maar “in some months payments ballooned to almost double that amount” (667). In Gwala het ‘n raadslid verplig gevoel om sy besware op skrif te stel: “about the financial irregularities and misconduct of comrades and [he] sent it to the ANC provincial head office. It was suggested that he be charged with misconduct for bringing the ANC into disrepute” (667).

    Dit is nie net Natal wat ‘n oorlogsone is nie. Die hele land gaan gebuk onder geweld veroorsaak deur ANC-kornuite of geweld wat voortspruit uit die korrupsie en ondoeltreffendheid van die owerheid. In 2017 is berig: “South Africans spend R45 billion a year on private security, 30% more than the government allocated to the police force. In that year there were 490 000 active private security personnel in South Africa, working in armed response, cash-in-transit, and guarding. By contrast, the South African Police Service employed 194 852 people and the South African National Defence Force 77 597 … In 2018 … government spending on private security had ballooned from 6.1 billion in the 2015/16 financial year to R7 billion in 2017/18” (956).

    Soos by begrafnisse vóór 1994 word die begrafnis van ‘n raadslid wat in onguns verval het deur die ANC gekaap (458) en word daar dan valslik voorgegee dat die ANC teen korrupsie gekant is en daarteen optree. Daar word beweer: “As the ANC we are a law-abiding organisation, and we will always abide by the law” (698). ‘n Waarnemer het egter gesê: “The national evil … has seen the ruling party manipulate and undermine the rule of law and effectively replace it with the politics of the stomach, enforced mainly in KZN through the barrel of a gun” (914). “ANC leaders in KZN often claim that their actions are aimed at advancing peace but it often seems more like entrenching ANC hegemony at any cost” (1540).

    In 2016 is die Moerane-kommissie aangestel (785) om “violence in KZN between 2011 and 2017” te ondersoek (794). Verslag is in 2018 gelewer (802). Advokaat MTK Moerane se verslag “is a damning indictment of the politics of KZN” (798). “The violence in KZN demonstrated the ‘depravity to which human beings can descend … to murder another human being for material gain’” (811). “Corruption is the backbone of South African politics, Moerane said. ‘And that’s the cause of violence’” (824). ‘n ANC-kameraad het voor die kommissie getuig: “The only way to stop political killings would be for his beloved ANC to lose at the polls” (861). “Moerane’s report seems to be largely ignored by the government” (785). “The exercise cost R15 million” (802). “He slated the political deployment of ANC cadres in government” (802). Onlangs het dit uit persberigte geblyk dat twee van Nelson Mandela se dogters, Zindzi en Zenani, as ambassadeurs in onderskeidelik Denemarke en Suid-Korea gedien het. Sover ek weet is geen beswaar teen sodanige kaderontplooiing in die onlangse koerantberigte geopper nie.

    Die omvang wat ondoeltreffende bestuur en administrasie, asook korrupsie, by munisipaliteite aanneem, is ongelooflik. Byvoorbeeld: “When we visited, Newcastle had debts amounting to about R1.3 billion and its income was less than its expenses. Ten years earlier the municipality had cash reserves of R248 million” (516). R400 miljoen is aan ‘n nuwe seweverdieping munisipale gebou bestee terwyl die inwoners meer as R1 biljoen aan onbetaalde dienste skuld (530). ‘n Vorige burgemeester het ‘n R2 miljoen selfoonkontrak aan sy broer toegeken (525). Hierdie burgemeester het sedertdien sy multimiljoenrand huis verkoop en na Dubai uitgewyk (521). “Most Newcastle comrades … seem equally tainted and to have benefited from a range of multi-million-rand contracts either not completed or shoddily finished, including a swimming pool and two community halls” (602).

    Daar is entrepreneurs in hierdie moordbedryf. “He will arrange the hit and take a percentage. He doesn’t do the shooting. He gets the hitman” (746). Sluipmoordenaars word in die taxi- of privaat sekuriteitsbedryf gewerf (498, 746, 1296) of in die (afgetrede) geledere van die polisie en weermag (971). “Hostels [are] reservoirs for hitmen” (870). “Between 70% and 90% of [hostel] residents are unemployed” (874). “Residents living in blocks controlled by hitmen were forced to pay ‘protection money’, the funds from which bought guns and ammunition, paid for killers, and used to bribe police officers and court officials” (879). “Too many cops were on the take” (1342).

    “Hitmen … often … come from the rural areas and are known as izinkabi (singular inkabi) … They are increasingly being used in political assassinations, in the factional feuds within the ANC, to eliminate opponents” (1296). “Izinkabi … are there because the government doesn’t regulate [the taxi] industry” (1342). “The real masterminds behind the killings, the mafiosi, remained untouched” (1347). “All types of weapons are in circulation and it is not effectively controlled” (842). Soms word “state-issued R1 firearm[s]” in sluipmoorde gebruik (685) of polisiedienspistole (975). “State-issue firearms, such as R4s and R5s, police radios, uniforms and other police and army equipment were often recovered during hostel raids” (883).

    Die taxibedryf is ‘n prominente werklikheid in Suid-Afrika. Ardé wy ‘n hele afdeling in sy boek daaraan omdat dit ‘n integrerende deel van die geweldskultuur is. “According to a 2017 report, the South African National Taxi Council (SANTACO) estimated there were 200 000 minibus taxis in the country, generating R90 billion in fares a year, or R450 000 on average per taxi for every owner. Other figures suggest there are upwards of 250 000 minibus taxis … The industry is reputedly the biggest purchaser of fuel in the country and it pays significant indirect taxes, including the fuel levy imposed on petrol and diesel sales and value added tax on vehicle purchases and spare parts” (1113). Dit word as ‘n “wildly profitable industry” beskryf (1118).

    Gewone sterflinge betaal egter ook al die genoemde belastings maar daarbenewens ook inkomstebelasting. Die kern van die saak is dat die taxibedryf inkomstebelasting op groot skaal vryspring. “No receipts are issued” (1624). “A taxi running the route between Chatsworth and the Durban CBD made about R15 000 a week, mostly tax-free” (1150). Daar is bv eienaars met ‘n vloot van 20 taxi’s (1136, 1166). “[A] taxi boss told me he made R25 000 a day in profit on his fleet … ‘The only reason to have taxis is to steal from SARS” (1180). ‘n Ander taxi-eienaar het 24 taxi’s met ‘n maandelikse omset van R400 000. “He had a string of luxury cars, three wives and eight children” (1459). Dit is ‘n voorbeeld van “a culture of bling” (2466).

    Die taxibedryf is feitlik uitsluitlik in swart besit. Om hierdie rede is die ANC-regime hierdie bedryf goedgesind. Talle ander bedrywe en beroepe ly groot finansiële verliese weens die Covid-19-inperking. Met hulle het die ANC-regime min simpatie. Die taxibedryf, daarenteen, is vir regeringsbystand van miljoene der miljoene rand uitgesonder, al ontduik die eienaars inkomstebelasting. Pleks van dankbaar te wees, kla taxi-eienaars steen en been dat te min Covid-19-skadevergoeding aan hulle betaal word. Hulle het daarop aangedring dat taxi’s (oor)vol gelaai moet kan word. Die ANC-regime het voor hierdie eis geswig ten spyte van die wesenlike gesondheidsgevaar wat dit inhou.

    “On the face of it, the taxi industry is out of control, resistant to regulation, and a law unto itself” (1687). “Even the violence that marks it is a means of regulating the market, by keeping competition down and prices up … With its estimated annual turnover of R90 billion, it bears comparison as a form of organised crime with the illicit tobacco industry” (1691). “They were now run like a mafia and the leaders had become warlords” (1718).

    Omdat taxi’s so ‘n lonende bedryf is, asook weens die grootskaalse werkloosheid, is daar sterk kompetisie in hierdie sektor (1145), wat op sy beurt tot omvangryke geweldpleging, insluitende moorde, lei. Volgens ‘n waarnemer was daar in hierdie sektor volgens mediaberigte 458 moorde in 16 jaar (1243). Daar is te veel mense wat in hierdie rykdom wil deel. “The market is overtraded” (1180). “Route dominance was down to firepower” (1175). “The problem with the taxi industry … is that too many cops are involved. They own taxis or they take bribes” (1170). “[A] taxi cop described the industry as a ‘mafia business driven by sheer greed” (1225). “It is not unfair to accuse the police of not having a handle on taxi violence” (1252). “Too many cops and government officials are involved” (1230).

    Die taxi-oorlog (1101) woed veral oor die hoogslonende langafstandroetes (1092). “Short routes like Soweto to Johannesburg are small potatoes … The big money is made on long-haul routes like Durban to Johannesburg. Twenty-two-seater [Toyota] Quantum vehicles run these routes and the fares were R450 per passenger one way. The profits are massive … The income is R9 900 per trip. Petrol for one trip is R1 200, tolls about R250, and you pay the driver one passanger fare of R450. So R9 900 less R1 900. That is R8 000 for your pocket …If you have 10 taxis, you are making R80 000 profit a day … With that kind of money at stake, no wonder that protection rackets have sprung up in the industry, enforced by big, well-armed security firms” (1189). “PSIRA, the Private Security Industry Regulatory Authority … has 1.5 million security guards on its books, though only 500 000 are active and they work for nearly 9 000 security firms” (1221).

    Taxibestuurders is dikwels die enigstes in die bedryf wat die gramskap van die publiek moet verduur. ‘n Taxibestuurder wat nie ‘n taxi besit nie, het egter geen weelderige of gerieflike lewe nie. “Most Johannesburg [taxi] drivers worked six or seven days a week and earned on average R2 000 a month … They had no job security and put in 14 to 16 hours a day. The pressure on them to turn a buck and their fatigue made them liable to cause fatal accidents” (1722).

    Die laaste afdeling in die boek handel oor Durban, wat beskryf word as “the city central to the rot that had spread through the ruling party during Zuma’s years in the presidency” (1924). Die taxibedryf is so uitermate lonend nie net omdat inkomstebelasting ontduik word nie, maar ook omdat ander openbare vervoer gebrekkig is. In stede soos Kaapstad en Durban is gepoog om owerheidsvoorsiende openbare vervoer per bus en trein te verbeter. Maar dit maak inbreuk op die aanvraag en dus winsgewendheid van die taxibedryf (1549). Daar word dus met eise vir skadevergoeding vorendag gekom. Omdat dit ‘n manier is wat nooit bevredigende resultate kan oplewer nie, word die toevlug tot die Mandela-opsie, geweld, geneem.

    Die poskantoor kan nie sinvol skadevergoeding eis omdat elektroniese boodskappe sy eertydse glorie geknou het nie. Maar die taxibedryf beskou homself as ‘n uitsonderlike geval wat op vergoeding van owerheidsweë geregtig is. Hierdie dispuut het al in Durban tot sluipmoorde gelei (1567). Die voorgestelde vervoerstelsel word GO!Durban genoem. “GO!Durban promised to reduce violent taxi competition … More than a hundred taxi drivers and bosses had been assassinated in west Durban in recent years” (1602). Diegene in beheer van die taxibedryf kla dat daar nie genoeg met hulle oorleg gepleeg word nie, maar terselfdertyd word vergoeding geëis vir die tyd wat hulle aan samesprekings met die owerheid moet afstaan (1593).

    Dat daar groot fout in die bestuur en administrasie van Durban is, blyk uit die feit dat die eThekwini-munisipaliteit, die plaaslike owerheid vir Durban en omstreke, nie voor die Moerane-kommissie getuig het nie (1764). Hierdie gebied word gekenmerk deur dieselfde misdrywe en misdade as wat elders in Natal voorkom, soos mense, bv getuies, wat vermoor word om hulle stil te kry (1838, 1847). Daar is onmin oor wie die ANC-leiers en -lede mag wees (1870). “Armed guards controlled who was allowed to enter meetings and policed what was allowed to be said. Other allegations include branch numbers being inflated with ghost members and legitimate members not being informed of last-minute venue changes for meetings … The ANC’s internal democracy … was being suppressed as a result, and careerism and corruption had become institutionalised in the party. In poor areas … becoming a branch leader or a councillor seemed to be one of the few ways out of penury … Manipulation of the process of selecting councillors … stoked political violence” (1879). “Procedures were manipulated and votes were bought” (2158).

    Munisipale bouprojekte word vertraag omdat hulle onderbreek word weens geldafpersing (1951). Ouditeure word verhinder om hulle werk te doen omdat hulle met die dood gedreig word (1968). Soos elders in die land is daar onwettige water- en elektrisiteitsverbindings (2042). Dit kom onder meer voor by huise wat televisie-ontvangs het (2047). Ensovoorts. Durban toon in geografies gekonsentreerde vorm al die onverkwiklikhede wat in die res van die provinsie aangetref word.

    ‘n Ingeligte waarnemer, Adriaan Kruger, het plaaslike bestuur in Suid-Afrika soos volg gekarakteriseer. “Imagine a retail chain with nearly 300 outlets, supplying essential services to a captive market, with guaranteed annual price increases and no competition. It would be unbelievable if this retailer struggled to survive, especially if taxpayers were forced to support the enterprise to the tune of 40% of its annual turnover. Kruger said municipalities were essentially retailers of water, electricity, refuse removal, sewerage services and car licences. Municipal revenues were nearly R400 billion in the year to September 2019 … Of that, R106 billion went to salaries. Municipalities wrote off R16 billion to bad debt and spent less than 10% of their budget on the maintenance of infrastructure such as roads and water pipes” (2429).

    Is dit moontlik om entoesiasties oor en positief beïndruk met die nuwe Suid-Afrika en talle van sy inwoners te wees? Gaan die ANC/SAKP se helde na. Hulle het nie opgebou nie. Hulle het afgebreek. Die nuwe Suid-Afrika is ‘n noodlottig gebroke weergawe van die ou Suid-Afrika.

  • Leon Lemmer: Die wysbegeerte as ‘n tuiskoms

    Leon Lemmer: Die wysbegeerte as ‘n tuiskoms

    David Benatar (gebore in 1966) is ‘n dosent in die wysbegeerte/filosofie aan die Universiteit Kaapstad. Hy het bekendheid verwerf veral vanweë sy boek, Better never to have been: The harm of coming into existence (2006, Kindle $31,04). Volgens hom is die oorwig in iedere mens se lewe nie goed nie, in die sin van nie die moeite werd nie, gevolglik sou dit beter wees om nie gebore te word nie. Dalk al wat ek hierteen kan opwerp, is dat jou nie-bestaan jou van alle moontlikhede, sowel goed as sleg, uitsluit. Dalk is dit moontlik, afhangende van die mate waarin dit in jou beheer is, om (meesal) eerder die goeie as die slegte te ervaar. Hierdie boek is soms (myns insiens en ook volgens Benatar) verkeerdelik as nihilisties vertolk, dus as ‘n voorkeur vir niks pleks van iets. Ek het voorheen kortliks hierna verwys (Praag 22.10.2017).

    Benatar se standpunt herinner aan die aartspessimisme van Arthur Schopenhauer (1788-1860): “The finitude of existence, the ephemeral nature of the present, the contingency of life, the non-existence of the past, the constancy of need, the experience of boredom, and, most importantly the ievitability of death, all lead to the conclusion that life is pointless” (Praag 22.10.2017). Sommige van Benatar se idees kan ook teruggevoer word na ‘n ander Schopenhauer-aanhanger, die Romeens-Franse filosoof Emil Coiran (1911-1995). Cioran se boek, The trouble with being born (1973), oor “the inconvenience of existence,” sal vanjaar op 24 September as ‘n e-boek beskikbaar gestel word (Kindle $11,68). Een van Cioran se ander boeke, History and utopia, is in 2015 as ‘n e-boek gepubliseer (Kindle $12,64). Daarin noem Cioran demokrasie “a festival of mediocrity.” Die Engelse vertaling van Michel Houellebecq (Praag 20.10.2019) se boek, In the presence of Schopenhauer (Kindle $12,64), het in Mei vanjaar verskyn. In hierdie konteks is daar ook die boek van Louis Betty, Without God: Michel Houellebecq and materialist horror (2016, Kindle $16,55). Betty se beswaar is egter nie soseer teen nie-religieusheid nie as teen ongebreidelde materialisme.

    Van Benatar is onder meer ook hierdie boek gepubliseer: The second sexism: Domination against men and boys (2012, Kindle $21,15). Hierin stel hy militante feministiese seksisme aan die kaak, onder meer omdat dit geslagsgelykheid ondermyn. Wat duidelik is, is dat Benatar nie huiwer om hom oor omstrede sake uit te laat nie. Hy is kompromisloos op soek na die waarheid, soos dit hoort in die wysbegeerte. Hy redeneer op ‘n voortreflike manier en formuleer sy gedagtes in duidelike taal.

    Aan die Universiteit Kaapstad is Benatar ook om politieke redes ‘n omstrede figuur. In ‘n vorige rubriek het ek geskryf oor sy (gesonde) opvattings oor regstellende aksie en transformasie (Praag 3.10 2015). Hierdie teks is ‘n herlees werd omdat dit toon hoe kundig Benatar oor aktuele politieke sake redeneer; ook omdat die idees wat hy daar uitspreek vir sommige Afrikaners meer aanvaarbaar is as dié wat in hierdie rubriek aan die beurt kom. Maar hou in gedagte dat Benatar se (troostelose, pessimistiese) benadering rasioneel en empiries (dus ingevolge die sintuiglik waarneembare aardse) is. Religieuse geloof volg ‘n ander (troosryke, optimistiese) roete, is dus ‘n ander benadering, wat oorstyging/transendering van die empiriese, dus die metafisiese, insluit.

    By ‘n vorige geleentheid het ek oor Afrikaanse wysgere geskryf (Praag 16.04.2017). Van die huidige aktiewes sou Danie Goosen seker die meeste aanklank by Afrikaners vind. Daar is pas ‘n bundel, Knooppunte: Opstelle vir en oor Danie Goosen (Centurion: Akademia, 507p, R350) gepubliseer. Maar ek dink dat Benatar as wysgeer plaaslik tans die uitnemendste werk lewer. In die wysbegeerte gaan dit om besinning oor fundamentele sake. Tradisioneel het dit, veral op die Europese vasteland, om die formulering van ‘n lewens- en wêreldbeskouing – ‘n werklikheidsiening – gegaan; dikwels deur die daarstelling van ‘n omvattende stelsel. Wetenskaplike kennis, bv oor die heelal/kosmos, het mettertyd verdere wysgerige denke oor sekere onderwerpe minder nodig maar nie heeltemal oorbodig gemaak nie. Wetenskaplike kennis is immers deurlopend aan aanpassings, selfs fundamentele hersiening (verandering van paradigma), onderhewig.

    Sub-atomiese fisika is myns insiens (oor)ryp vir ‘n verandering van paradigma. Lees bv Lee Smolin se The trouble with physics: The rise of string theory, the fall of science and what comes next (London: Penguin, 2008) en Peter Woit se Not even wrong: The failure of string theory and the continuing challenge to unify the laws of physics (London: Vintage, 2007). Herbesinning oor die oerknal (“big bang”) as ‘n hipotese oor die begin van die heelal is ook nodig – die knal kan ‘n sikliese verskynsel wees. Dan hoef iets (die heelal) nie uit niks te ontstaan nie. Lees bv Paul J Steinhardt en Neil Turok se Endless universe: Beyond the big bang (London: Phoenix, 2008). Neil (gebore in 1958) is die seun van ons eie kommunistiese ANC-kameraad, Ben Turok (1927-2019), wat die ekonomiese beleid in die Vryheidsmanifes van 1955 geformuleer het. Ben skryf oor die ANC: “After 1994 … race discrimination … became the focus of the party’s concerns” (With my head above the parapet: An insiders account of the ANC in power, Auckland Park: Jacana, 2014, p 59). “The various forms of ‘black empowerment’ that were enacted after 1994 came to refer to Africans and not to coloured or Indian people” (138). Rassediskriminasie deur die ANC-regime teen blankes is uiteraard ‘n onontkenbare gegewe.

    In die 20ste eeu is die wysbegeerte op die Europese vasteland deur voortgesette besinning oor lewens- en wêreldbeskouings gekenmerk terwyl daar in die Anglo-Amerikaanse wêreld voorkeur aan ‘n analitiese of metodologiese benadering gegee is. Dit het onder meer meegebring dat metafisiese spekulasie vermy is. Gewone taalgebruik – die woorde/terme en hulle betekenis, dus die onderliggende begrippe – is in besonderhede ontleed. Op hierdie manier, dus danksy terminologiese vastigheid, is sommige geykte wysgerige probleme opgelos deur bv aan te toon dat hulle skynprobleme, bv mistastings, is. ‘n Ander gevolg was dat hierdie wysgere mindere leiding as voorheen oor fundamentele sake, soos hoe ‘n mens behoort te lewe, gegee het; die soort leiding wat wel op die Europese vasteland deur bv die eksistensialiste verskaf is.

    The human predicament

    Vandag skryf ek oor die volgende boek van Benatar: The human predicament: A candid guide to life’s biggest questions (New York: Oxford University Press, 2017, 288p; Amazon Kindle $11,49). Sy hoofonderwerpe is die moontlike betekenis (“meaning”) – of betekenisloosheid – en kwaliteit – of gebrek aan kwaliteit – van ‘n mens se lewe, asook onsterflikheid en selfdood (“suicide”). “Among the literal meanings of the word ‘meaning’ are ‘significance’, ‘importance’, and ‘purpose’” (Kindle 386). Implisiet is daar by Benatar die hipotese van ateïsme, oftewel goddeloosheid. In daardie sin is hy ‘n verlore skaap. Dit is in ooreenstemming met die hedendaagse (rasioneel-wetenskaplike) benadering dat metafisiese spekulasie vermy word; dat ingevolge sintuiglik waarneembare inligting gedink word; iets wat in (al hoe) mindere mate vir sub-atomiese fisika geld, waar daar op indirekte waarneming en spekulasie gesteun word. Benatar laat hom deur rasionele denke lei, maar hy laat ook ruimte vir gevoel/emosie.

    Hy is nie dogmaties nie, erken waar hy voorheen gefouteer het en laat in vrede diegene wat op grond van religieuse geloof ander oortuigings as syne huldig. “I do not think that religious views are inherently more dangerous than secular ones” (303). “I do not begrudge private delusions that enable people to cope – as long as these do not harm others” (309). Wat Benatar doen, is om by te dra tot “the marketplace of ideas” (314), om die waarheid, soos hy dit bedink, te verkondig maar sonder om by te dra tot die “feel-good literature” (314). Wat hy poog om te verskaf, is “an antidote to the psychological snake oil that is peddled, bought, and consumed in large quantities” (320). “There are ways of coping with reality that do not involve denying it” (325). Godsbegrippe neig om individualisties te wees. Van mens tot mens kan sulke begrippe aansienlik verskil. Verder is voorstellings van God feitlik onmoontlik en word in sommige religieë selfs verbied.

    Voorheen het ek verwys na die teoloog, Johan Heyns (1928-1994), se boek, Die onsterflikheid van die siel (1959), waarin ‘n tradisionele protestantse standpunt gestel word, naamlik dat die siel na die dood van die liggaam voortbestaan en later met ‘n herskepte, verheerlikte liggaam verenig word. Hieroor is gesê: “No theological doctine, such as those of God’s existence or of the immortality of the soul, are evident or demonstrable philosophically, so that religious doctrine rests solely on faith, without metaphysical or scientific support” (Praag 22.10.2017). As teenhanger vir Heyns se boek het die wysgeer, Johan Degenaar (1926-2015), ‘n boek gepubliseer, Die sterflikheid van die siel (1963). Hy beskou die mens as ‘n eenheid van liggaam en siel. Sowel die liggaam as die siel sterf dus. As daar ‘n opstanding van die self sou wees, ‘n herskepping van liggaam en gees, sou dit ‘n groter wonderwerk as in Heyns se standpunt verg (Praag 22.10.2017).

    Benatar se uitgangspunt is aards, empiries, sintuiglik, hiermaals. Uit hierdie perspektief besin hy oor bv onsterflikheid, dus ‘n moontlike hiernamaals, wat tradisioneel as ‘n metafisiese onderwerp beskou is. Wat Benatar doen, is om terminologiese vastigheid in die Anglo-Amerikaanse tradisie daar te stel en dan in die Europees-vastelandse tradisie ‘n lewensbeskouing te munt. Sy wêreldbeskouing is onder meer: “It is the product of blind evolutionary forces that are indifferent to us” (2909). Een van die tegnieke wat Benatar dikwels gebruik, is aan bv GE Moore (1873-1958) se Principia ethica (1903) ontleen. As bv beweer word “good” is “happiness” of “pleasure” kan hierdie veralgemenings as ongeldig bewys word met voorbeelde wat toon dat hulle nie noodwendig sinonieme vir “good” is nie.

    As leser was ek deurgaans daarvan bewus dat Benatar as ervare dosent hier aan die woord is; dat hy hom duidelik uitdruk omdat hy self duidelikheid het oor wat hy dink. Hy noem watter dele van die boek noodsaaklike leesstof bevat en dus watter dele maar deur sommige lesers oorgeslaan kan word. Hy besef klaarblyklik die mate van funksionele ongeletterdheid wat daar deesdae selfs op universiteitsvlak by studente aangetref word; dat omvattende leeswerk – met die nodige begrip – inspanning verg wat te veel is om van party studente te verwag.

    Die voorwoord begin soos volg: “We are born, we live, we suffer along the way, and then we die – obliterated for the rest of eternity. Our existence is but a blip [“piep/stip(pel)”] in cosmic time and space. It is not surprising that so many people ask: ‘What is it all about?’ The right answer, I argue in this book, is ‘ultimately nothing’. Despite some limited consolations, the human condition is in fact a tragic predicament from which none of us can escape, for the predicament consists not merely in life but also in death” (86). “There is plenty of horror. It is for this reason that I think that the ‘human condition‘ [“toestand”] is most accurately described as the ‘human predicament‘ [“verknorsing”] (265). “Chronic pain is rampant, but there is no such thing as chronic pleasure” (1220). Daar kan egter wel berusting (“satisfaction”), oftewel ‘n mate van tevredenheid (“contentment”), wees (1220).

    Kosmies is die lewe van ‘n mens en selfs die mensdom nietig; eintlik opsioneel. Uit sodanige perspektief het ‘n mens se lewe nie betekenis nie. David Hume (1711-1776) het tereg geskryf: “The life of a man is of no greater importance to the universe than that of an oyster” (On suicide, London, Penguin, 2005, p 4). Simon Blackburn (gebore in 1944) verwys na “the infinitesimal difference even our best efforts make, and only for an insignificant time on one insignificant planet in an insignificant galaxy” (The big questions: Philosophy, London: Quercus, 2009, p 172). Dit verbaas my altyd hoe belangrik sommige mense hulleself ag en om watter rede, bv ‘n gholfspeler kan handel asof die son uit hom skyn bloot omdat hy die vermoë het om met min houe ‘n balletjie in ‘n gaatjie te slaan.

    Een van die fundamentele vrae wat wysgere probeer beantwoord is: “Do our lives have meaning? Is life worth living?” (Benatar 174). Daar is diegene wat beweer dat iedere mens vir ‘n doel geskape is en dat dit die betekenis/sin van sy lewe is. Die probleem is dat ons nie (presies) weet wat daardie doel is nie. Daar is deesdae ‘n groot mate van eenstemmigheid dat ‘n mens se lewe (meesal) nie ‘n enkele betekenis nie maar meerdere betekenisse het, afhangende van die stadium in jou lewe. “Life … has meanings. There is no such thing as the meaning of life” (1017). Wat belangrik is, is dat iedere mens self soveel moontlik sin aan sy lewe moet gee. Dit is egter noodwendig ‘n beperkte sin. Dit kan nie kosmiese betekenis hê nie. As ‘n mens nie by ondernemings in die buitenste ruimte betrokke is nie, is alles wat jy doen aardsgebonde en het dit, empiries gesproke, slegs lokale en hoogs tydelike betekenis.

    “I shall be arguing that a generally pessimistic view is the more realistic view – that is, the more accurate view” (249). As pessimis dink Benatar dat alle mense in ‘n tragiese verknorsing is. “Life is bad, but so is death” (185). Maar dan kwalifiseer hy sy stelling: “Of course, life is not bad in every way. Neither is death bad in every way” (185). Maar “even the best lives … ultimately contain more bad than good” (192). Hoewel dit volgens die outeur beter sou wees as ons nie gebore was nie, bevind ons ons nou in die lewe. Dit bring die verpligting, of ten minste wenslikheid, mee dat ons die beste van hierdie slegte situasie moet maak; dat ons kwaliteit aan ons lewens moet gee. Byvoorbeeld, “our lives may have meaning to one another” (185). Dink aan die wedersydse betekenis vir mekaar van ouers en hulle kinders.

    Die dood is ook nie noodwendig net sleg nie. Ons weet seker almal van gevalle waar van iemand wat ernstig siek of deur ouderdom verswak is, gesê is dat die dood vir hom goed, ‘n verlossing, was. “While death does release us from suffering and, for that reason, is sometimes the least bad outcome, it is even then bad, a serious bad. This is because the cost of the release is one’s annihilation” (197). Rasioneel-empiries beskou, is die vernietiging of uitwissing van die ek, die self, onomkeerbaar.

    ‘n Alternatiewe beskouing is dat iedere mens onsterflik is. Hierop is Benatar se reaksie: “Death could be bad, but immortality might be even worse” (202). Dit kan uiters sleg wees as ‘n mens nooit uit die lewe kan ontsnap nie. Dit sou as’t ware neerkom op “imprisonment without parole” (1163) – iets wat goedskiks ook van ons Covid-19-inperking gesê kan word. ‘n Mens kan lewensmoeg word, bv deur verveeldheid (2266) of belangeloosheid oorweldig word. Wat baie mense begeer, is nie om vir altyd te lewe nie, maar hulle sou graag ‘n bietjie langer wou gelewe het as wat hulle beskore was (2375). ‘n Voordeel van die eindigheid van ‘n mens se lewe is dat dit jou kan motiveer om jou beperkte tyd ten beste te benut. Onsterflikheid, ‘n lewe sonder einde, daarenteen, kan bv tot ernstige, selfs eindelose, uitstel van nodige aksies lei.

    Selfdood word dikwels veroordeel, maar Benatar dink “suicide has its place among possible responses to our predicament … we should reject the widespread idea that suicide is (almost) always irrational. Nor is suicide morally wrong as often as it is commonly thought to be. However, even when it is both rational and morally permissible, it is tragic, not only because of its effect on others, but also because it involves the annihilation of the person whose life ends” (208).

    “We might ask the question [of meaning] about an individual’s life, or we might ask it about human life in general, or we might ask it about all life” (477). “There are explanations of how our species arose, but there are no reasons for our existence” (2870). In omgekeerde volgorde kan gesê word: Eerstens is daar “lewe” (mense, diere en plante) en “nie-lewe” (bv klippe). Vir my bly lewe wonderlik om te ervaar; ‘n wonder: “iets wat nie met die verstand verklaar kan word nie” (HAT), veral hoe lewe evolusionêr uit nie-lewe kon ontstaan het. Lees bv: Thomas Nagel se boek, Mind and cosmos: Why the materialist neo-Darwinian conception of nature is almost certainly false (2012, Kindle $12,78). Ook hier is ‘n verandering van paradigma nodig. Tweedens is daar “die lewe”. Ons gebruik hierdie frase meesal om na ons, die mens, se empiriese omstandighede te verwys, bv die lewe is duur, moeilik, wonderlik, ens. Derdens is daar “my lewe” wat met my geboorte begin en ‘n oomblik voor my dood eindig en dit vir my moontlik maak om vir ‘n wyle die sintuiglike werklikheid te ervaar.

    Wat die dood betref, is dit belangrik om tussen doodgaan en doodwees te onderskei. Doodgaan/sterf is ‘n proses wat tyd in beslag neem en in meerdere of mindere mate deur die sterfling ervaar word. Doodwees volg onmiddellik ná die einde van hierdie proses. Die een oomblik is daar nog lewe en die volgende oomblik is die sterfling dood. Doodwees is nie deel van die self se lewe nie. Dit volg ná die einde van sy lewe. Doodwees is ‘n nie-ervaarbare toestand vir die dooie. Die toestand van nie-lewe waarin die dooie verkeer kan egter deur lewendes waargeneem word. Dit kom voor asof Benatar hierdie onderskeid nie altyd duidelik genoeg handhaaf nie. Hy skryf bv “the bad of death first befalls somebody the moment that being dies” (1767).

    Tot dusver het ek hoofsaaklik na aanleiding van Benatar se inleidende hoofstuk geskryf. Ek sal dus baie saaklik oor die oorblywende sewe hoofstukke wees. In hoofstuk 2 word verwys na “[how] much of our lives are filled with recurring mundane activities” (347), bv sleurwerk. Dit moet liefs nie aanleiding tot nihilisme gee nie (369). “If a life is meaningless, then it also has no value” (414). Soms word beweer daar is “a connection between meaning and quality of life” (420). Maar “it is entirely possible for a life that objectively lacks meaning to have good subjective quality” (426). “I shall allow the possibility that a life can be absurd or meaningless – I shall use the terms interchangeably – without the being whose life it is realizing that it is so” (443).

    Benatar onderskei vier perspektiewe waaruit die betekenis van ‘n mens se lewe beoordeel kan word: die kosmos, mensdom, kleiner groepe (bv nasie, gemeenskap, gesin) en die individu (449). Perspektief is uiteraard figuurlik of metafories in die geval van die kosmos en die mensdom. “Humanity is not an experiencing subject” (3142). Daarom is dit letterlik geykte bog om te beweer dat apartheid ‘n misdaad teen die mensdom of menslikheid was. Insgelyks kan daar nie letterlik iets soos wêreldburgerskap wees nie omdat die wêreld nie ‘n staat is nie.

    Slegs in die aardse konteks kan ‘n lewe betekenis hê. “The more limited the perspective, the more attainable a meaningful life is” (523). “The more expansive the meaning within this earthly realm, the harder it is to attain. Most of us make very small and local impacts. We shall be forgotten within a generation (or two) of our deaths, once those few on whom we have made an impact have also died” (2875). “Relatively few people lead lives that are meaningful from the perspective of all humanity” (568). As ‘n voorbeeld hiervan noem hy waaragtig Nelson Mandela (568). Hy doen dit ongekwalifiseerd, asof Mandela werklik (positiewe) betekenis vir die mensdom/mensheid in sy geheel het.

    Daar is ook grade van betekenis (472). Benatar onderskei ook tussen subjektiewe betekenis (“perceived meaning”) en objektiewe betekenis (“actual meaning”) (489). “A satisfying life [could] also be a meaningless one … it seems odd to think that lives devoted to watching soap operas … [etc could] be meaningful even if they were felt to be meaningful by the persons who lived them” (494). “A life is meaningful if it fulfills some significant purpose or goal set by the person whose life it is” (529).

    In hoofstuk 3 beklemtoon Benatar dat ons lewens “cosmically insignificant” is. “Nothing we do on earth has any effect beyond it” (630). In sommige gevalle sou mense seker graag wou hê dat hulle betekenis so wyd moontlik in aardse verband moet wees. “The quest for meaning is, as Robert Nozick [1938-2002] notes, a quest for transcending ‘the limits of an individual life’” (889).

    In hoofstuk 4 skryf Benatar: “Meaning in life … is … only one component of the quality of life” (1038). Dit is nodig om te onderskei tussen “what makes a life meaningful and what makes a life good” (1038), asook tussen “whether life actually is meaningful” en “feeling that one’s life is meaningful” (1043). “The incarceration of Nelson Mandela … radically reduced the quality of his life, but in time, it added immense meaning” (1043). Daardie betekenis kan positief en/of negatief wees. “I believe that while some lives are better than others, none are (noncomparatively or objectively) good” (1065).

    Hoofstuk 5 handel oor die dood. “It is … the certain fate of each of us” (1435). “[Death] is not the sort of misfortune that one can ‘get over’, for the obvious reason that … death really is forever” (1990). “Death might deliver us from suffering, but … is an extremely costly ‘solution’” (1447). Wat dikwels as een van die grootste wyshede in die Westerse wysbegeerte beskou word, is soos volg deur Epicurus (341-270 vC) geformuleer: “Death … is nothing to us, since so long as we exist death is not with us; but when death comes, we do not exist. It does not then concern either the living or the dead, since for the former it is not, and the latter are no more” (1490). Benatar verwerp Epicurus se onverskilligheid oor die dood, naamlik “that negative attitudes to death are unwarranted” (2028). “My view is that death is an evil and thus part of the human predicament” (1665). “Death is bad not merely because it deprives one of the future good that one would otherwise have had, but also because it obliterates one” (1562; ook 1773, 2034, 2892).

    Blackburn skryf: “Some philosophers fear Nothing, whereas the others think there is nothing to be afraid of … My death will be like nothing, for me, because there will be no ‘me’ left … When we contemplate death, we have to erase ourselves altogether, and then imagination fails, because there is no first-person perspective on death. Nobody, ever, experiences it for themselves” (187). “‘Death’ is no more mysterious than the ‘state’ of not being born … Being unborn was not like anything … because there was no subject, no self, there at all … We will be dead for a very long time, but it will not be boring, any more than it was boring ‘waiting’ so long to be born” (188). In hierdie verband skryf Benatar: “Every birth is a death in waiting” (2965). In die gereformeede kerke se vorige doopsformulier is gesê dat die lewe “‘n gestadigde dood” is.

    Wanneer die dood as sleg bestempel word, is dit volgens Benatar gegrond op die veronderstelling “that the future life would have been worth living” (1706). Maar “in some circumstances it is less bad to die than to continue living” (1568), bv wanneer ‘n verswakte bejaarde te min, selfs feitlik geen, lewenskwaliteit ervaar. “No matter how good an innings one has had, death is a bad. It may be worse to be annihilated earlier (and not only because one is deprived of more), but it is still very bad to be annihilated later (even though one is deprived of less)” (2001). “A more realistic and reasonable response is to retain a keen awareness of death’s shadow but not to dwell on it all the time. One presses on with one’s life, doing what one can to enhance its quality and meaning” (2062); “also … enhancing the quality and sometimes the meaning of others’ lives” (2067).

    Volgens hoofstuk 6 “it is possible that death is bad, but that eternal life would be worse” (2106). Benatar verwerp as “wishful thinking” die fisieke heropstanding van ‘n dooie, asook die onsterflikheid van die mens se gees/siel (2111). “Immortality by itself is … a massive counterfactual” (2222). “It is much more reasonable to believe that death is annihilation of the self” (2117). Narkose of ‘n harde hou op die kop laat ‘n mens sy bewussyn verloor. “It seems unlikely that consciousness, so vulnerable even during life, could then survive the death and decay of our brains. If the response is that our immortal soul is not a continuation of our consciousness, then the promise of an immortal soul seems less like a kind of survival of the self, and thus not very comforting” (2122). In ‘n metaforiese/figuurlike sin kan ‘n mens na jou dood in jou nageslag voortbestaan, asook in wat jy in ander opsigte tot stand gebring het, ens (2198).

    In hoofstuk 7 noem Benatar selfdood “a momentous act, not least because of its finality. One cannot undo a suicide” (2388). Maar “there are situations in which it becomes a reasonable response to one’s condition. These are situations in which the quality of life becomes so poor that life is not worth continuing” (2393). “I prefer the expression ‘a life not worth continuing’ to ‘a life not worth living’ … Different standards should be used to evaluate lives that have already begun and those that have not” (3643). Volgens Benatar se bogenoemde 2006-boek “life is not worth starting.” “Those who accuse suicides of cowardice fail to see just how demanding the task of killing oneself can be” (2571). “It may well be that suicide is – at least sometimes – the more courageous option than remaining alive” (2577).

    “Although suicide is always tragic … we ought to be less judgmental about it … I hasten to add that my defense of suicide is highly qualified” (2400). Benatar wil niemand aanmoedig tot selfdood nie. Waar hierdie daad in uitsonderlike gevalle sin maak en toelaatbaar behoort te wees, is bv “within the context of terminal disease or unbearable and intractable (usually physical) suffering” (2416). Hy is ten gunste van die wettiging van selfdood (2438), soos dit reeds in baie lande die geval is (3643). Waarteen Benatar dit het, is die frase “one ‘commits’ suicide” wat “the wrongfulness of suicide” impliseer (2449). Pleks van “commits” verkies hy die frase “carry out” (2455). Dan is selfdood (voorheen selfmoord genoem) nie meer ‘n soort moord en dus noodwendig ‘n misdaad nie (2466). Selfdood word dan soortgelyk aan genadedood (“euthanasia”), wat in al hoe meer lande toelaatbaar/wettig is (3651). Om bystand by selfdood te verleen, is egter steeds in baie lande verbode (3651).

    Die aandag moet egter nie beperk word tot die persoon wat selfdood uitgevoer het nie. Die konteks waarin dit plaasgevind het, kan van deurslaggewende belang wees (2589). So ‘n dooie laat sy naasbestaande dikwels met erge skuldgevoelens (2595). In so ‘n geval kan geredeneer word “the person who kills himself violates duties he has to others” (2883), bv teenoor sy kinders. Selfdood wat op grond van selfsug uitgevoer is, is beswaarlik moreel regverdigbaar (2595). “Some burdens of life are insufficient to defeat the duties one owes to others” (2601).

    Hoofstuk 8 bied ‘n samevatting van die vorige hoofstukke. Ek het aanhalings en verwysings hieruit reeds hier bo ingewerk. Benatar sluit fatalisties of berustend af met: “Things are the way they are” (2919). “The truth is simply too much for many people to bear” (2935). “After all, optimism makes life so much easier” (2993). Maar: “The human condition … calls for a heavy dose of pessimism, although there is some limited scope for optimism” (2930). “The absence of any – even terrestrial – meaning is best addressed not by taking one’s own life, but by attempting to invest one’s life with some meaning” (2981). Benatar se standpunt “allows for distractions from reality, but not denials of it” (3015).

    In my skrywes toon ek dikwels die geboorte- en sterfjaar aan van mense na wie ek verwys, sodat hulle in historiese perspektief geplaas kan word. Dit word ook op bv grafstene gedoen. Hierop is Benatar se sardoniese kommentaar: “The life itself is often indicated by a mere dash between the date of birth and the date of demise” (3082). ‘n Lewe word tot ‘n koppelteken gereduseer. Hiervolgens is ons vervlietende lewens nie ‘n vinger lank nie, maar eerder so kort soos ‘n koppelteken; in elk geval hoogs onbeduidend. “How small we are, how little we know” (Earl Wilson jr). Dit is waarom ek verkies om my voornaam en van met kleinletters te skryf.

    Dora Carrington

    Die kunstenaars (skrywers en skilders) van die Bloomsbury-groep fassineer my reeds dekades lank. Tussen my en Bloomsbury is daar ‘n groot gaping in waardes. Dit verhoed egter nie dat ek graag oor hulle lees nie. Myns insiens is een van die aangrypendste tekste ooit die dagboekinskrywings van Dora Carrington (1893-1932) oor haar selfdood. Sy het nie van haar voornaam gehou nie. Aan haar kennisse het sy gevolglik as Carrington bekend gestaan. Dit is ook die titel van die 1995-rolprent oor haar.

    Om kortliks ‘n idee te gee van die boheemse lewenswyse van Bloomsbury: Die homoseksuele skrywer, Lytton Strachey (1880-1932), en die tweeslagtige skilder, Carrington, het sedert 1915 saamgewoon. Hulle het ‘n platoniese verhouding gehad want Strachey was in ‘n seksuele verhouding met Ralph Partridge (1894-1960). Om hierdie drieledige verhoudings te laat vlot, het Carrington en Partridge in 1921 getrou. Strachey het vir die troue betaal, hulle op hulle wittebroodsreis vergesel en vir die huis – wat in Partridge se naam geregistreer is en waarin hierdie drietal gewoon het – betaal. In 1926 het Partridge ‘n verhouding met Frances Marshall (1900-2004) begin. Hulle is in 1933 getroud en het ‘n seun gehad. Carrington het in 1928 ‘n verhouding met Bernard Penrose (1903-1989) aangeknoop, wat tot ‘n aborsie gelei het. Die dood van Frances Partridge, ‘n skrale 16 jaar gelede, in die ouderdom van 103, kan as die einde van Bloomsbury beskou word. Oor haar hoë ouderdom het Frances geskryf: “It isn’t interesting – it’s bad enough to live it” en “The less a life becomes, the more important to sustain it,” asook: “I am happy! At what? Because the birds all over London have been singing” (aangehaal deur Johannes Comestor, “Frances Partridge: Die einde van Bloomsbury,” LitNet 21.09.2010).

    Lytton Strachey, 51 jaar oud, is op 21 Januarie 1932 aan maagkanker dood. Die kernrede vir Carrington se selfdood word soos volg deur Jan Marsh geformuleer: “No one … truly valued Carrington for herself, as Lytton had done” (Bloomsbury women: Distinct figures in life and art, London: Pavilion, 1999, p 124). Carrington skryf oor haar intense liefde vir Strachey in haar dagboek: Letters and extracts from her diaries, chosen and with an introduction by David Garnett, Cape, 1970). Ek gebruik vervolgens die weergawe van haar dagboekinskrywings soos gepubliseer in: Ronald Blythe, The Penguin book of diaries (London: Penguin, 1991, p 349-355). Blythe skryf oor Strachey en Carrington: “He was homosexual, she hated being female and understood only friendship. Their friendship by turns baffled, amused and irritated Bloomsbury” (349).

    Carrington “was not beautiful and few among the brilliant people who surrounded her thought of her work as remarkable, yet she can now be seen as an excellent artist … Her diary is wonderful, and the final pages describing her decision to kill herself are among the few really great statements on suicide” (350). Ná ‘n mislukte poging het Carrington, 38 jaar oud, haar op 11 Maart 1932 met ‘n geleende geweer doodgeskiet. Die volgende uittreksels uit haar dagboek is ter sake:

    20 Januarie 1932: “He could not live … He had no hope” (351). “I thought how different one feels everything to what one usually does … I thought of Lytton, and was glad to think I shouldn’t know any more” (352). “I went and sat in the chair and watched him. ‘So this is death’, I kept saying to myself … It seemed as if time had lost all its properties” (353).

    16 Februarie 1932: “You are so engraved on my brain that I think of nothing else. Everything I look at is part of you. And there seems no point in life now you are gone … Now there is no coming back … All the gaiety has gone out of my life … Now there is nothing left. All your papers have been taken away. Your clothes have gone. Your room is bare … So much of me was in you … In a few years what will be left of him? A few books on some shelves, but the intimate things that I loved, all gone” (354).

    17 Februarie 1932: “I dreamt of you again last night. And when I woke up it was as if you had died afresh. Every day I find it harder to bear … I could not bear the utter loneliness here without you … What is the use of anything now without you? … For I can no longer please you. I look at our favourites. I try and read them, but without you they give me no pleasure. I only remember the evenings when you read them to me aloud and then I cry. I feel as if we had collected all our wheat into a barn to make bread and beer for the rest of our lives and now our barn has been burnt down and we stand on a cold winter morning looking at the charred ruins. For this little room was the gleanings of our life together. All our happiness was over this fire and with these books … I loved you so utterly and now there is nothing left to look forward to. You made me so absolutely happy. Every year had grown happier with you. It is impossible to think that I shall never sit with you again and hear your laugh. That everyday for the rest of my life you will be away. No one to talk to about my pleasures … There can never be any comfort again” (355).

    Ten slotte

    In die eerste sewe jaar van my akademiese loopbaan het ek wysbegeerte doseer. Dit was geen maklike taak om aan so ‘n moeilike vak reg te laat geskied nie. Ek was nie ‘n dissipel van enige wysgeer nie en het my daarvan weerhou om my eie oortuigings aan die studente op te dring. Die groot bate van wysgerige studie, afgesien van metodologiese dissipline, is dat dit jou aan ‘n verskeidenheid menings oor lewensbelangrike sake bekend stel. Soos in die geval van religieuse geloof kan wysgerige kennis destruktiewe gevolge hê. Ek dink ek het wel by wysgerige kennis gebaat, maar ek wou nie ‘n loopbaan daarvan maak nie. Wysgerige kennis is vir my eerder ‘n persoonlike saak en voorliefde.

    Die afgelope jare ek het baie oor veral die politiek gelees, eintlik te veel, met die oog op my Praag-rubriek. Wanneer ek dan by uitsondering ‘n wysgerige werk lees, voel dit soos ‘n tuiskoms, of ten minste ‘n toevlugsoord, dus asof dít die kwessies is wat werklik belangrik is. Dit bly vir my interessant om kennis te neem van hoe wysgere met probleme worstel en na verklarings of oplossings soek. Dit is die eienaardige vertroosting van die wysbegeerte (Boëtius, 470-525). Veralgemenend kan seker gesê word dat baie swartes met veral politiek, seks en materialistiese begeertes (vandaar korrupsie) gepreokkupeerd is. Hulle belangstelling is primêr op die liggaamlike vlak. Vir my lyk dit asof ‘n mens jou saligheid eerder op die geestelike vlak moet vind.

    ‘n Jaar gelede het ek genoem dat ek weens ouderdom kwalik daartoe in staat is om elke week ‘n artikel vir publikasie te lewer. Dit is nou, ‘n vyftigtal rubrieke later, meer as ooit die geval. “Old age … is where everybody wants to get but nobody wants to be” (Benatar 2090). Ouderdomsgewys het ek as ‘t ware die doodsvallei betree. Dit is soos ‘n swartkolk (“black hole”): As jy daar ingegaan het, kom jy nooit daar uit nie. Dit is onwaarskynlik dat ek voortaan steeds in staat sal wees om elke week ‘n teks vir hierdie rubriek te lewer. Die grootste bate van die rubriek is die sinvolle reaksies wat dit dikwels ontlok. Ek sal skryf wanneer ek kan én so voel. Stilte is onomstrede.

  • Leon Lemmer: J A Froude oor Britse kolonialisme

    Leon Lemmer: J A Froude oor Britse kolonialisme

    Na my bespreking van twee biografieë oor James Anthony Froude (1818-1894) (Praag 13.06.2020 en 27.06.2020) kom Froude in hierdie rubriek en ten slotte self aan die woord in twee van sy boeke. Die een boek handel onder meer oor sy drie besoeke aan Suid-Afrika. ‘n Mens sal ver moet soek na ‘n Brit wat so krities oor Britse kolonialisme in Suidelike Afrika was en terselfdertyd so ‘n groot bewondering vir die Boere/Afrikaners gehad het. In sy ander boek, oor die Wes-Indiese Eilande, belig hy talle sake van aktuele belang in die nuwe Suid-Afrika. Daar word dinge gesê wat deesdae polities byderwets nie meer gehoor word nie.

    Oceana: England and her colonies

    Froude het baie in Britse kolonialisme belang gestel. Van hom is die volgende boek gepubliseer: Oceana: England and her colonies (1886/2018; Amazon Kindle $1,14). As Engelsman en entoesiastiese Britse imperialis het Froude in 1874, 1875 en 1885 besoeke aan Suid-Afrika gebring. In laasgenoemde geval het hy daarna ook Australië, Nieu-Seeland en Amerika besoek. In die hoofstuk wat handel oor sy skeepsreis na Kaapstad in 1885 skryf Froude: “In 1852 we had discovered that wars with the natives and wars with the Dutch were expensive and useless; that sending troops out and killing thousands of natives was an odd way of protecting them” (Kindle 580). Hy verwys na die onafhanklikheid wat die Britte aan die Transvaal (1852) en Oranje-Vrystaat (1854) toegeken het, net om dit kort daarna te berou toe eers diamante en daarna goud ontdek is. In die daarop volgende twee hoofstukke beskryf Froude sy besoeke aan Suid-Afrika; eers hoofsaaklik die 1874- en 1875-besoeke en in die daaropvolgende hoofstuk sy 1885-besoek. As ‘n gerekende historikus het hy toegang tot belangrike mense gehad en onderhoude met hulle gevoer. Sy besoeke in 1874 en 1875 het boonop die finansiële ondersteuning van die Britse regering se departement van kolonies geniet.

    Reeds met die intrapslag klink Froude pro-Boer/Afrikaner: “Better colonists or more successful did not exist than the Dutch” (601). Froude is krities oor die Britse koloniale bewind. “They [the Dutch] have had fewer native wars than we have had. There has been less violence and bloodshed” (601). Dit verduidelik waarom Jan Smuts so dikwels na hierdie boek verwys in sy Eene eeuw van onrecht (Praag 14.03.2020). Oor die Britse benadering van die nie-blankes, insluitende die manier waarop die slawe vrygestel is, skryf Froude: “The Dutch … were regarded in England as slave-owners at heart, as barbarians and tyrants, as illiterate savages … The unfavourable impression of them became a tradition of the English press, and unfortunately of the Colonial office. We had treated them unfairly as well as unwisely, and we never forgive those whom we have injured” [!] (634).

    Froude verwys spesifiek na die manier waarop die Britte die Oranje-Vrystaat van die diamentveld ontneem het. “The annexation had been a swindle and a trick” (754). “Tens of thousands of guns and rifles were distributed in two or three years among the surrounding tribes as a direct menace to the Dutch, who had now a semicircle of armed men drawn outside them from Kimberley to Zululand. Naturally there was the greatest alarm and the greatest indignation among them. They were threatened with invasions and inroads of savages set on and countenanced by the British Government” (741). “From that day no Boer in South Africa has been able to trust to English promises” (715). “We justified our action, by posing before the world as the protectors of the rights of native tribes, whom we accused them of having wronged” (722).

    Wat baie Britte nie besef het nie is “that the Dutch were still the majority, and a very large majority, in the [Cape] colony itself. Nor were they only the majority, but they were doing all the work which was really valuable” (688). “We persisted in a policy which threefifths of its white inhabitants detested” (942). Verder: “The Colonial Office had undervalued the Dutch as a fighting power” (768). Dan kom Froude met ‘n karakterisering wat destyds algemeen in Britse geledere aangetref is: dat Afrikaners stadig [slapgat?] is: “The Dutch are slow to move, but when moved are moved effectually” (728). John Molteno (1814-1886), die eerste minister van die Kaapkolonie (1872-1878), “told me that he was as sorry as I could be; that he had himself opposed the annexation [of Griqualand West, the Daimond Fields] (762). Uiteindelik is ₤90 000 skadevergoeding aan die Oranje-Vrystaat betaal. “The Dutch of South Africa, though obstinate as mules, are emotional and affected easily through their feelings” (802). “We took note of their faults; we forgot our own” (861).

    Froude verwys na die “philanthropists [eg missionaries] whose mission in life is the championship of innocent negroes” (867). “The country has been the prey of well-intentioned philanthropists” (3194). Dit lyk nie asof Froude werklik die plaaslike verdeling in swart stamme verstaan het nie, want hy skryf van “Caffres [Xhosas?], Basutos, Zulus” (815; ook 1043), wat op kruisklassifikasie neerkom. Hy noem die Transvaalse Boere “a brave and honourable people” (848). “The origin of all the anger in the Transvaal had been the arming [of] the native chiefs against them from the Diamond Fields” (854). “The chiefs whom we called our friends had been drawn into an attitude of open menace against the Boers” (861). “Public opinion in England would certainly not permit a war of extermination against the Cape Dutch, and the alternative might easily arise between a war of this description [civil war, whites against blacks] and the evacuation of the country” (900).

    “If South Africa is to rule itself under a constitutional system, we must cease to impose English views of what is expedient on a people unwilling to act upon them” (907). Die Britse regering “had despised the Boers – had not treated them with ordinary honesty” (962). “The Boers had been so systematically abused and misrepresented that the English scarcely regarded them as human beings to whom they owed any moral consideration” (969). “If we could think more of the wrong things which we have done ourselves, and less of the wrong things which we accuse the Boers of having done, I believe that would be considerably more effective” (975). Froude verwys na Suid-Afrika as “that country being a most signal example of all the faults in the past methods of colonial management” (3181).

    “The success of the Dutch in the Free States – a small monority of whites in the midst of twenty times their number of warlike blacks – proves that a modus vivendi can be found under which the two races can live side by side, and the white man can acquire his natural ascendency. But if we withdraw, it will be the Dutch method which will be adopted all over the country, and not the English. I should not myself object to this. The Dutch method, in the long run, is the more merciful of the two. We have killed hundreds of natives where the Dutch have killed tens. But the Dutch, who are the majority [of whites], would be virtually masters of South Africa. They look on themselves as the lawful owners, and on us as intruders” (3201).

    In Nieu-Seeland het Froude in 1885 besoek aan George Grey (1812-1898, goewerneur van die Kaapkolonie 1854-1861) gebring. Grey was toe ‘n Nieu-Seelandse parlementslid. Voor dit was hy die goewerneur (1845-1854 en 1861-1868) en eerste minister (1877-1879) van Nieu-Seeland. “His own large experience and thorough knowledge of South Africa confirmed the views which I had myself formed. He understood the Boers. He had gone to the Cape with the prejudice against them generally entertained in England, and he found the Boer of the English newspapers and platform speeches a creature of the imagination which had no existence in ‘space and time’. The Boers were simply the Dutch gentlemen and farmers from whose fathers and grandfathers we had taken the colony. Many of them had been Sir George’s subjects, and in his opinion, as in mine, they were a quiet, orderly, industrious, hard-working people, hurting no one if let alone, but resentful of injuries and especially of calumnies against their character. They were accused of cruelty to the native races. Had the charge been true, Sir George Grey, of all men, would have been the last to pardon it; but it was no more true of them than it was true of us and, necessarily, of all colonists who come in collision with the original owners of the soil, and he thought our perpetual interference with them to be foolish and unjust. Our interference alone had created all the troubles in South Africa” (4303).

    “The Dutch were the majority, and a harmonious administration in South Africa was politically impossible unless we were prepared to treat the Dutch as honourable men, to meet them on their own ground, and leave them the same liberties which we do not think of refusing to the Australians or Canadians” (4309). Maar hou in gedagte dat Grey destyds nie ‘n tipiese Brit was wat rassesegregasie voorgestaan het nie. Grey se beleid was “civilisation through mingling” (Hermann Giliomee, Die Afrikaners: ‘n Biografie, Kaapstad: Tafelberg, 2004, p 242). Froude was teen rasvermenging gekant.

    The English in the West Indies

    Froude het ook somminge Britse kolonies in die Wes-Indiese eilande besoek en die volgende boek gepubliseer: The English in the West Indies; or, The bow of Ulysses (1888/2019, Goodpress, 122p; Amazon Kindle $1,14). Hy het teen die einde van 1886 per skip uit Engeland vertrek en sy 1887-indrukke van die Wes-Indiese Eilande te boek gestel. Baie van sy opmerkings is vir Suid-Afrikaners ter sake en het steeds aktualiteit, bv “It does not follow that because people of the same race and character are drawn together by equality and liberty [eg whites in South Africa], people of different races and different characters, who have quarrelled for centuries, will be similarly attracted to one another [eg whites and blacks in the Caribbean]” (Kindle 81).

    Barbados, die oudste Britse kolonie in Wes-Indië, onafhanklik sedert 1961, was die eerste eiland wat Froude besoek het, gevolg deur Grenada (onafhanklik sedert 1974) en Trinidad (saam met Tobago onafhanklik sedert 1962). Hierna is hy terug na Barbados en het agtereenvolgens Dominica (onafhanklik sedert 1978 – nie St Domingo/Dominikaanse Republiek nie) en Jamaika (onafhanklik sedert 1962) besoek, asook die nie-Britse kolonie Kuba – “Cuba had been governed as a province of Spain” (4144). Onderweg na Jamaika en terug van Kuba af na Barbados is by Haiti (onderskeidelik die Jacmel- en Port-au-Prince-hawe) aangedoen omdat “I much wished to see this paradise of negro liberty” (2523). “Hayti, as everyone knows who has studied the black problem, is the western portion of Columbus’s Española, or St Domingo, the largest [West Indian island] after Cuba and the most fertile in natural resources of all the islands of the Caribbean Sea. It was the earliest of the Spanish settlements in the New World” (2530).

    Haiti is sedert 1804 onafhanklik ná ‘n suksesvolle slawe-opstand teen die Franse koloniale bewind waarin al die blanke inwoners vermoor is. Dit was die begin van meer as twee eeue se chaos, agteruitgang en agterlikheid. “Perhaps nothing better could be expected from a liberty which was inaugurated by assassination and plunder” (2550). “Republics which begin with murder and plunder do not come to much good in this world” (4666). Kan ons beter van die die nuwe Suid-Afrika verwag ná die ANC aan die bewind gekom het weens dekades van hoogs onbeskaafde terrorisme? Die ou en nuwe Suid-Afrika kan bv soos volg gekontrasteer word: “Communities … have existed where people have thought more of their obligations than of their ‘rights’, more of the welfare of their country, or of the success of a cause [eg spreading European/Western civilisation] to which they have devoted themselves, than of their personal pleasure or interest [eg corruption]” (5016).

    “What is the use of the colonies to us? The colonies are a hundredfold multiplication of the area of our own limited islands. In taking possession of so large a portion of the globe, we have enabled ourselves to spread and increase, and carry our persons, our language and our liberties, into all climates and continents. We overflow at home; there are too many of us here already; and if no lands belonged to us but Great Britain and Ireland, we should become a small insignificant power beside the mighty nations which are forming around us. There is space for hundreds of millions of us in the territories of which we and our fathers have possessed ourselves. In Canada, Australia, New Zealand we add our numbers and our resources … The sections of men on this globe are unequally gifted. Some are strong and can govern themselves; some are weak and are the prey of foreign invaders or internal anarchy; and freedom, which all desire, is only attainable by weak nations when they are subject to the rule of others who are at once powerful and just” (2867) – soos Brittanje, volgens Froude.

    Sedertdien het Brittanje die grootste deel van Ierland verloor en al die Wes-Indiese kolonies wat Froude besoek het. Baie van hierdie eilande en selfs nie-Britse kolonies, soos Mosambiek, is in die Statebond opgeneem, maar sonder dat Brittanje effektief beheer oor hulle kan uitoefen. Wat Froude onmoontlik kon voorsien het, is dat die Wes-Indiese eilande nie meer die bestemming vir Britse immigrante is nie, maar dat die migrante-verkeer ná die Tweede Wêreldoorlog in die teenoorgestelde rigting is. Agtereenvolgende Britse regerings het toegelaat dat derduisende Wes-Indiërs en ander nie-blankes uit eens Britse kolonies hulle in Brittanje vestig, met aanvanklik feitlik net ‘n enkele Brit, Enoch Powell (1912-1998), wat die aandag op bv die nadelige kulturele gevolge hiervan gevestig het (Praag 30.04.2016). Wat sedert 1994 opval, is dat Suid-Afrika nie meer soos voorheen in dieselfde asem as Australië en Nieu-Seeland as ‘n tuiste van Westerse of Britse beskawing genoem word nie. Froude het Suid-Afrika reeds in 1887 uit hierdie lysie weggelaat weens die oorwig van swartes, maar hy het vertroue in die toekoms van Kanada as ‘n oorwegend blanke land gehad; ‘n vertroue wat deur veral die Trudeaus, Pierre en Justin, as staatshoofde geskend is. Hulle het as ideaal dat Kanada se inwoners die wêreldbevolking moet weerspieël. Daarmee kan die wêreld se probleme vrywilliglik op ‘n enkele land afgelaai word.

    Vanweë kulturele verwantskap, indien nie eendersheid nie, kon Britse kolonies soos veral Australië en Kanada maklik hulle bande met Brittanje behou en as bestemming vir Britse immigrante dien. Dit geld ook in groot mate vir Nieu-Seeland en in mindere mate vir Suid-Afrika. Die situasie word problematies wanneer ‘n blanke minderheid, soos die Britte in die Wes-Indiese Eilande, dieselfde grondgebied met ‘n oorweldigende swart meerderheid, wat kultureel hemelsbreed van hulle verskil, moet deel. “The white minority could not be trusted with the exclusive possession of political power. The blacks could not be trusted with the equally dangerous supremacy which their numbers would insure them” (2887). “The Europeans would not remain to be ruled under a black representative system; nor would they take any part in it when they would be so overwhelmingly outvoted and outnumbered. They would sooner forfeit all that they had in the world and go away” (2657). Dit herinner aan die deurlopende uittog van Suid-Afrikaanse blankes sedert 1990.

    “Although it is undesirable or impossible for the blacks to be ruled by the minority of the white residents, it is equally undesirable and equally impossible that the whites should be ruled by them” (1246). Dit volg dat iemand soos FW de Klerk skynbaar die onmoontlike reggekry het. “There are two parties to every bargain” (1508). Die nuwe Suid-Afrika is nie ‘n wen-wen situasie nie. Die blankes is die groot verloorders. Van swart meerderheidsregering word gesê: “It will be a rule by the blacks and for the blacks” (1726). “Nature has made us unequal, and Acts of Parliament cannot make us equal” (3255). “Whites and blacks may be nominally equal; but from the enormous preponderance of numbers the equality would be only in name, and such English people, at least, as would be really of any value, would refuse to remain in a false and intolerable position” (1252). Vandaar Afrikaners se ideaal van ‘n eie tuisland. “The forced equality of the races before the law made more difficult the growth of any kindly feeling” (1488). Plaaslik word daar egter van die blankes verwag om hulle met sulke haglike omstandighede te versoen.

    “The gulf which divides the colours is not arbitrary prejudice” (1740). “The two races are not equal and will not blend. If the white people do not depart of themselves, black legislation will make it impossible for any of them to stay who would not be better out of the way” (1726) – dink bv aan regstellende aksie, swart ekonomiese bemagtiging en grondonteiening sonder vergoeding; dus in vele opsigte blatante rassediskriminasie ten koste van die blankes. “Our own Anglo-Norman race has become capable of self-government only after a thousand years of civil and spiritual authority” (1753). Maar die swartes, bv ANC-kornuite, wou ten alle koste uitsluitlike politieke mag dadelik oorneem. “But it does not follow that what can be done eventually can be done immediately” (1740). Die ANC het hom vóór 1994 herhaaldelik tot “ready to govern” verklaar maar maak sedertdien ‘n klaaglike mislukking daarvan.

    Volgens Froude moet nóg die swartes nóg die blankes toegelaat word om in so ‘n situasie te regeer omdat die regerende rasgroep sy belange ten koste van die ander een sal bevorder. As oortuigde kolonialis en imperialis is Froude se oortuiging dat Brittanje in sulke omstandighede moet bly regeer ten einde onpartydig aan albei groepe se belange reg te laat geskied. Hy het ‘n imperiale (kon)federasie bepleit. “It seems so easy. You have only to form a new parliament in which the colonies shall be represented according to numbers, while each colony will retain its own for its own local purposes” (5029). Maar as verteenwoordiging volgens die bevolkingsgetalle geskied, sal die nie-blankes noodwendig (spoedig) die blankes oorheers. In hierdie opset word die kolonies dan eerder provinsies van die moederland, soos in die Franse koloniale model. Die gevaarlike tendens wat hy opgemerk het, is dat die Britse regering geneig was om al hoe laer vereistes vir stemreg te stel, met die gevolg dat swart oorheersing, veral op die langer termyn, al hoe meer ‘n voldonge feit geword het. Dit het meegebring dat ingesete blankes geneig was om die wyk te neem en dat plaasvervangende blanke immigrante ongeneë was om hulle in die Karibiese gebied te vestig. Bowendien het die hoë geboortesyfers by swartes die blanke minderheid al hoe meer verswelg.

    In die Britse kolonies waar die blankes in die meerderheid is (Australië, Kanada, Nieu-Seeland), was daar nie groot probleme nie. In Suid-Afrika is daar ‘n substansiële blanke bevolking (Afrikaans- en Engelssprekendes), maar omdat die blankes kultureel verskil, is samewerking problematies. Dit is eintlik net die Britte wat imperiaal ‘n eenheid kon vorm. “The British people everywhere intend to remain one. With the same blood, the same language, the same habits, the same traditions, they do not mean to be shattered into dishonoured fragments” (87). Naas die kolonies wat ‘n oorwegend Britse karakter gehad het en selfonderhoudend was, was daar kolonies, soos dié in Wes-Indië, wat ‘n finansiële las vir die Britte geword het; des te meer nadat rietsuiker nie meer lonend geproduseer kon word nie vanweë die mededinging met beetsuiker. “I could not help asking myself of what use such a possession could be either to England or the English nation. We could not colonise it, could not cultivate it, could not draw revenue from it … We might have spared ourselves so unnecessary a conquest” (945). ‘n Kolonie kon alleenlik Brits gemaak word as ‘n afdoende getal Britse immigrante hulle permanent daar vestig.

    Ná die vrystelling van die slawe is welvaart ook aan bande gelê omdat daar grootskaalse onwilligheid by die swartes was om arbeid te verrig (591). Die Karibiese blankes wou eerder na die moederland (“a stepmother” – 314) terugkeer of ekonomiese en politieke aansluiting by Amerika soek. “All the whites in the islands wished at the bottom of their hearts to be taken into the Union [USA]; but the Union Government was too wise to meddle with them. The trade would fall to America of itself” (1939), onder meer vanweë die nabyheid van Amerika en die groot afstand tussen enersyds Wes-Indië en andersyds Brittanje en Europa. Anders as die blankes begeer die swartes politieke onafhanklikheid, maar volgens Froude is hulle nie in staat om doeltreffend te regeer nie. “The black and white races had not amalgamated and were not inclining to amalgamate” (134). Die vrystelling van die slawe het hierdie twee groepe nie nader aan mekaar gebring nie. “[They] were further apart than ever” (147). Amerika is glad nie geneë om die Wes-Indiese Eilande te annekseer nie. Finansieel sou dit eerder nadele as voordele inhou. Ook: “They did not wish to absorb another million and a half of blacks and as many Roman Catholics, having enough already of both” (1515).

    Oral waar Froude gekom het, was daar tekens van agteruitgang en verval. Dit is ‘n geval van “burnt his house to roast his pig; such waste was never seen” (3300). Oor Grenada skryf hy: “Round us when we landed were unroofed warehouses, weed-choked courtyards, doors gone, and window frames fallen in or out. Such a scene of desolation and desertion I never saw in my life save once, a few weeks later in Jamaica … Nature and the dark race had been simply allowed by us to resume possession of the island” (767). In Dominica “the grass was growing between the stones, and the houses generally were dilapidated and dirty” (2137). “It is the same as in Grenada: the whites … have lost heart, and cease to struggle against the stream. A state of things more helplessly provoking was never seen. Skill and capital and labour have only to be brought to bear together, and the land might be a Garden of Eden” (2222). “Kingston [Jamaica] is the best of our West Indian towns, and Kingston has not one fine building in it” (4000). In Havana, Kuba, daarenteen, was daar “the numerical preponderance of the white element” (4170), gevolglik: “The buildings are all good in Havana” (4286).

    Oor Jacmel, Haiti, skryf Froude: “The streets were filthy and the stench abominable” (2584). Van Port-au-Prince, Haiti, sê hy: “Long before we came to shore there came off whiffs … of active dirt fermenting in the sunlight … We were in a Paris of the gutter” (4693). “My prejudices, if I have any, had not blinded me to the good qualities of the men and women in Dominica. I do not think it was prejudice wholly which made me think the faces which I saw in Hayti the most repulsive which I had ever seen in the world, or Jacmel itself, taken for all in all, the foulest, dirtiest, and nastiest of human habitations” (2610). Hy het terug op die skip geklim. “I had to strip and plunge into a bath and wash away the odour of the great negro republic of the West which clung to my clothes and skin” (2617).

    Die keuse was duidelik: “Either an English administration pure and simple … or a falling eventually into a state like that of Hayti, where … no white man can own a yard of land” (801). “As it has been in Hayti, so it must be in Trinidad if the English leave the blacks to be their own masters” (1381). “One felt it strange that with so beautiful a possession lying at our doors, we should have allowed it to slide out of our hands” (808). “The plant of civilisation as yet has taken but feeble root” (801). “The continued civilisation of the blacks depends on the maintenace there of English influence and authority” (838). Oor Trinidad skryf Froude: “Of sanitary arrangements there seemed to be none … Dirt of every kind lies about freely” (918). In Jamaika “odours … from open drains reminded me of Jacmel. The streets … looked dirty and the houses shabby” (2734).

    Wat vir Froude opgeval het, was hoe tevrede die swartes met hierdie situasie was: “Singing, dancing, and chattering all night long, as radiant and happy as carelessness and content could make them” (692). “If the West Indies are going to ruin, Barbados, at any rate, is being ruined with a smiling face” (551). “My poor downtrodden black brothers and sisters, so far as I could judge from this first introduction [in Barbados], looked to me a very fortunate class of fellow-creatures” (631). “The blacks there [in Dominica], as everywhere, are happy with their yams, and cocoa nuts and land crabs. They desire nothing better than they have” (2027). “The earth does not contain any peasantry so well off, so well cared for, so happy, so sleek and contented as the sons and daughters of the emancipated slaves in the English West Indian Islands” (1101). “They are perfectly happy … They have no aspirations to make them restless. They have no guilt upon their consciences” (712). “[Slavery] descendents … have nothing now to do save to laugh and sing en enjoy existence” (719). “The inheritance [is] turned into a wilderness” (2391).

    Later verwys Froude weer na “the boundless happiness of the black race. Under the rule of England in these islands the two million of these poor brothers-in-law of ours are the most perfectly contented specimens of the human race to be found upon the planet … If happiness be the satisfaction of every conscious desire, theirs is a condition which admits of no improvement were they independent … Under the beneficent despotism of the English Government, which knows no difference of colour and permits no oppression, they can sleep, lounge, and laugh away their lives as they please, fearing no danger” (1128). “Orderly habits are not immediately lost, but the effect of leaving the negro nature to itself is apparent at last. In the English islands they are innocently happy in the unconsciousness of the obligations of morality. They eat, drink, sleep, and smoke, and do the least in the way of work that they can. They have no ideas of duty, and therefore are not made uneasy by neglecting it. One or other of them occasionally rises in the legal or other profession, but there is no sign, not the slightest, that the generality of the race are improving either in intelligence or moral habits; all the evidence is the other way” (4767).

    Oor die swartes skryf Froude: “They would have been slaves in their own country if they had not been brought to ours, and at the worst had lost nothing by the change” (692). “Slavery itself was the first step of emancipation” (1395). “As life goes he has been a lucky mortal. He was taken away from Dahomey and Ashantee – to be a slave indeed, but a slave to a less cruel master than he would have found at home” (1134). “They lived better than the honest day-labouring man in England, without doing a fourth part of his work in a day, and I am fully convinced that the negroes in our islands are better provided for and live better than when in Guinea” (1141). “The blacks would not work for wages more than three days in the week, or regularly upon those, preferring to cultivate their own yams and sweet potatoes” (2935). “The chief complaint [of the whites] is the somewhat weary one of the laziness of the blacks, who they say will work only when they please, and are never fully awake except at dinner time. I do not know that they have a right to expect anything else from poor creatures whom the law calls human, but who to them are only mechanical tools, not so manageable as tools ought to be, with whom they have no acquaintance and no human relations, whose wages are but twopence an hour and are diminished by fines at the arbitrary pleasure of the overseer” (1871).

    Sosiale gebruike, soos slawerny en rasse-segregasie, is nie uitsluitlik goed of net sleg nie. Slawe het bv nuttige werk verrig en dus nie so maklik of dikwels in ledigheid en misdaad verval nie. “The name of slavery is a horror to us; but there must have been something human and kindly about it, too, when it left upon the character the marks of courtesy and good breeding” (3394). In die gedrukte en massa-inligtingsmedia word daar meesal slegs van swart slawe melding gemaak en nie van die talle blankes wat gedwonge arbeid in die vroeë Amerikaanse en Karibiese geskiedenis verrig het nie. In die hoofstuk oor Barbados staan: “There were some thousands of wretched Irish, who had been transplanted thither after the last rebellion, and were bound under articles to labour. These might be counted on to rise if an invading force appeared” (584).

    In Trinidad is Indiërs as kontrakwerkers vir die suikerplantasies ingevoer omdat hulle beter arbeiders as die swartes is. Soos in Natal het hulle in die land aangebly pleks van na hulle geboorteland terug te keer. “Without them sugar cultivation in Trinidad and Demerara [Guyana] would cease altogether” (1080). “They are proud … and will not intermarry with the Africans” (1046). “[The Asiatic] comes to work. The negro does not want to work, and both are satisfied. But if there is no jealousy there is no friendship. The two races are more absolutely apart than the white and the black. The Asiatic insists the more on his superiority in the fear perhaps that if he did not the white might forget it” (1087). Die Indiërs en swartes woon in aparte buurte (1067). Woongebiedskeiding op ‘n rassegrondslag is iets natuurliks. Dit is nie iets wat slegs vanweë rasse-segregasie of apartheid aan mense opgedring word nie. “Between whites and blacks no relations remained save that of employer and employed. They lived apart. They had no longer, save in exceptional instances, any personal communication with each other. The law refusing to recognise a difference, the social line was drawn the harder, which the law was unable to reach” (1488).

    Oor die aanwesigheid van rassisme by swartes, wat deesdae graag ontken word, bestaan daar geen twyfel nie. “The blacks hate the mulattoes” (1368; ook 2961). “The mulattoes despised the blacks, and would not intermarry with them” (2961). “The black does not love the mulatto, and despises the white man who consents to be his servant” (1246) – soos bv verloopte Afrikaners in die nuwe Suid-Afrika doen. Dit is ‘n geval van “social exclusiveness increasing with political equality” (2961). “In Hayti the black republic allows no white man to hold land in freehold. The blacks elsewhere with the same opportunities will develop the same aspirations” (1259). Dít kan die onderliggende motief van die ANC-regime se beleid van die onteiening sonder vergoeding van blankes se eiendom wees.

    “The future of the blacks and our own influence over them for good, depend on their being protected from themselves” (1273). “The blacks whom, in a fit of virtuous benevolence, we emancipated, do not feel that they are particularly obliged to us. They think, if they think at all, that they were ill treated originally, and received no more than was due to them, and that perhaps it was not benevolence at all on our part, but a desire to free ourselves from the reproach of slaveholding” (1705). Insgelyks word geredeneer dat die nuwe Suid-Afrika nie aan FW de Klerk se goedertierenheid te danke is nie. Hy het glo geen ander keuse gehad nie. “[The blacks] were persuaded that they were an oppressed people and required fuller liberties” (2249).

    “[In] the West Indies … the negro vote would make a residence there for an energetic and self-respecting European less tolerable than in any other part of the globe. The republic of Hayti not only excludes a white man from any share of the administration, but forbids his acquisition or possession of real property in any form” (2310). “The presence of Europeans in any form is barely tolerated. A few only are allowed to remain about the ports” (2563). “They are called ‘white trash’” (4707). Hierdie frase, wat deesdae vryelike in anti-blanke literatuur gebruik word, kom dus uit die verre verlede. “There is a saying in Hayti that the white man has no rights which the blacks are bound to recognise” (2670). “I had left that miserable cross-birth of ferocity and philanthropic sentiment [Hayti]… The ninety years of negro self-government have had their use in showing what it really means” (4734). Dit lyk asof die nuwe Suid-Afrika streef na die voorbeeld wat Haiti stel. Blankes word grootliks uit die staatsdiens geweer en grondonteiening sonder vergoeding is in aantog.

    “The possession of a vote never improved the character of any human being and never will” (2317). As aktiewe terroriste was die ANC moreel reeds bankrot genoeg. Die ANC as regime bevestig herhaaldelik al die vrese wat die blankes van hom as terroristiese monster gehad het. Dink aan hoe sommige ANC-kornuite verstik in merietelose oorvergoeding en ongebreidelde korrupsie. “Democracies are always extravagant. The majority, who have little property or none, regulate the expenditure. They lay taxes on the minority, who have to find the money, and have no interest in sparing them” (3002). In Suid-Afrika is dit by uitstek die nie-swartes wat eiendomsbelasting en vir munisipale dienste betaal. Elke jaar ruk hierdie situasie al hoe meer handuit sodat die befondsing op die vlak van plaaslike regering glad nie volhoubaar is nie. “The blacks object to taxes. As long as there are white men to pay them, they will be satisfied to get the benefit of the expenditure” (3202). Onlangs is daar in Soweto getoog vir die reg op gratis elektrisiteit.

    “The Radical faith is this: all men are equal … Right is right because the majority so declare it, and justice is justice because the majority so declare it” (3481). Daarenteen is Froude se standpunt: “We have no … right to make the emancipated slave his master’s master in virtue of his numbers” (3891). “[The blacks should be] allowed such freedom as they are capable of using [wisely]; they can be allowed more as they are better educated and more fit for it” (3898). “I presume no one can seriously expect that an orderly organised nation can be made out of the blacks, when, in spite of your schools and missionaries, sixty per cent of the children now born among them are illegitimate” (4579). Dit is bekend dat die meeste swart kinders in Suid-Afrika in enkelouergesinne grootword. Ten spyte van alles bly Froude idealisties optimisties: “You can do for the West Indies … what you do for the East [eg India]; you can establish a firm authoritative government which will protect the blacks in their civil rights and protect the whites in theirs … By keeping the rule in your own hands you will restore the white population to their legitimate influence; the blacks will again look up to them and respect them as they ought to do … in such following and obedience their only hope of improvement lies” (4579).

    “As for the West Indies there are but two genuine alternatives: one to leave them to themselves to shape their own destinies, as we leave Australia; the other to govern them as if they were a part of Great Britain with the same scrupulous care of the people and their interest with which we govern Bengal, Madras [Chennai], and Bombay [Mumbai]. England is responsible for the social condition of those islands. She filled them with negroes when it was her interest to maintain slavery, she emancipated those negroes when popular opinion at home demanded that slavery should end. It appears to me that England ought to bear the consequences of her own actions, and assume to herself the responsibilities of a state of things which she has herself created” (4874). In hierdie konteks verwys Froude na die newetitel van sy boek: “The bow of Ulysses [the hero of Homer’s Odyssey] is sound as ever; moths and worms have not injured either cord or horn; but it is unstrung and the arrows which are shot from it drop feebly to the ground” (4901).

    Die kern van Froude se boodskap is: “The theory of constitutional government is that the majority shall rule the minority, and as long as the qualities, moral and mental, of the parties are not grossly dissimilar, such an arrangement forms a tolerable modus vivendi. Where in character, in mental force, in energy, in cultivation, there is no equality at all, but an inequality … to expect that the intelligent few will submit to the unintelligent many is to expect what has never been found and what never ought to be found. The whites cannot be trusted to rule the blacks, but for the blacks to rule the whites is a yet grosser anomaly” (3602). Op grond hiervan kan geredeneer word dat die ou Suid-Afrika beter was as wat die nuwe Suid-Afrika is.

    Ten spyte van al die ontnugtering wat Froude in Wes-Indië te beurt geval het, het hy merkwaardig optimisties gebly. “The equality between black and white is a forced equality and not a real one, and nature in the long run has her way, and readjusts in their proper relations what theorists and philanthropists have disturbed” (3400). Froude het hom in vele opsigte vir verlore sake beywer. Ten minste in hierdie sin het hy aan my en hopelik aan (baie) ander Afrikaners ‘n navolgenswaardige voorbeeld gestel. “Even when a cause is lost utterly, and no rational hope remains, I would still go down, if it had to be so, with my spirit unbroken and my face to the enemy” (2664). Dit is ongerieflik om ‘n Afrikaner-bittereinder te wees, maar dit is nie verkeerd nie.

    Froudacity

    Froude se boek oor die Wes-Indiese eilande is heftig aangeval, veral deur swart Wes-Indiërs. Die bekendste kritiek het uit Trinidad van John Jacob Thomas (1841-1889) gekom in sy boek, Froudacity: West Indian fables by James Anthony Froude (Good Press, 1889/2019, 142p; Amazon Kindle $3,20). Soos verwag kon word, word Froude van rassisme, beswaddering, laster, paternalisme, kwaadwilligheid, roekeloosheid, eensydigheid, gemeenplasigheid, onkunde, ens, beskuldig; ook van vermetelheid (“audacity”) – dit is immers waarop die hooftitel van die boek sinspeel. Froude word selfs “this apostle of skin-worship” (Kindle 1173) en “this prophet of evil” (1193) genoem. Maar Thomas is deur mede-swartes verwyt dat hy nie radikaal genoeg pro-swart en anti-blank is nie. ‘n Opsomming van Thomas se kritiek is onder die opskrif “Froudacity” op Wikipedia gepubliseer. Eintlik gebruik Thomas sy boek nie net om Froude af te kam nie, maar ook om in besonderhede sy besware teen bv die (blanke) Britse goewerneurs, regters en magistrate te lug.

    Ek het in besonderhede oor Froude se boek geskryf omdat hy idees verkondig wat deesdae onderdruk word. Thomas, daarenteen, propageer al die oorbekende drogredenasie waarmee ons daagliks gekonfronteer word. Sy boek toon hoe lank reeds dieselfde argumente herhaal word. My kernbeswaar is dat Thomas oor en oor beweer dat die verskil tussen blankes en swartes bloot velkleur (“mere colour” – (926), dus pigmentasie (“purely epidermal” – 989), is; ook genoem “skin-prejudice” (894) en “skin-superiority (1102). “Are we to be grateful that the colour difference should be made the basis and justification of the dastardly denials of justice?” (855). Die blankes word verwyt vir “the cheap condition of showing a simple bodily accident erected by themselves into an evidence and proof of superiority” (1442).

    In werklikheid gaan dit nie om velkleur nie maar om die (groot) kulturele verskille tussen blankes en swartes, dus verskille in lewenswyse, hoe daar gedink en gehandel word; ook ontwikkelingsverskille. Soos ek dink Thomas dat ontwikkelings/prestasie-verskille ‘n sikliese verskynsel kan wees: “In the past different races have successively come to the front, as prominent actors on the world’s stage” (1765). Maar hy oordryf heel moontlik: “The European world is looking with wonder and admiration at the progress made by the Negro Race – a progress unparalleled in the annals of the history of any race” (1938). Ras is nie ‘n ignoreerbare konstruk wat onnodig uitgedink is nie. Ras is deel van die onontwykbare werklikheid. Waarom is daar sedert 1994 geen sprake van ‘n nie-swart president, vise-president of nie-swarte in watter hoë (politieke) pos ook al nie? Omdat swartes die werklikheid van ras erken. Omdat swartes (ten alle koste) mede-swartes in topposte wil hê, dus mense wat soos hulle dink en doen. As pigmentasie die enigste verskil tussen blankes en swartes was, sou dit om ‘t ewe gewees het of bv ‘n blanke of ‘n swarte die president van Suid-Afrika was.

    Thomas is erg neerhalend en beledigend teenoor Froude. Hy word bv smalend oor en oor ‘n profeet of filosoof genoem. Soos verwag kon word, word die blankes vir die “hideous atrocities of slavery” verwyt (54) – “the trade in African flesh and blood” (1277). Haiti is reeds meer as drie eeue lank die toonbeeld van swart rassisme, maar Thomas noem die besware wat Froude teen Haiti opper “perversity gone wild in the manufacture of analogies” (80). Mungo Park (1771-1806) word genoem as een van die blanke ontdekkingsreisigers wat “the natural friendliness of the Negro in his ancestral home” ervaar het (1153). Maar Park het in Wes-Afrika verdrink omdat hy deur vyandige swartes aangeval is. Froude is oortuig daarvan dat rasseskeiding natuurlik is. Thomas verwys egter na “the inevitable atttaction of one race to the other by the sentiment of natural affection” (1823). Die result is “Mulattos” (1836). Die Britse immigrante wat hulle in Wes-Indië gevestig het, dink anders as Thomas oor ras: “That class of them [Anglo-Saxons] who had left Britain were likelier than the more refined of their nation to exhibit in its crudest and cruellest form the innate jealousy and contempt of other races that pervades the Anglo-Saxon bosom” (1856).

    Volgens Thomas “the Negro voter would elect representatives whom he knew he could trust for competency in the management of his affairs, and not persons whose sole recommendation to him would be the possession of the same kind of skin” (1347). Is ons ondervinding in die nuwe Suid-Afrika dat die meerderheid kiesers glad nie kleurbewus is nie? “No one can deserve to govern simply because he is white, and no one is bound to be subject simply because he is black” (1436). Maar in die nuwe Suid-Afrika regeer die swartes bloot omdat die meerderheid kiesers swart is en die blankes is teen wil en dank die onderdane of tweedeklasburgers omdat hulle die minderheid is. “At present most officials are appointed (locally at least) according to their merit, and not to their epidermis” (1442). In die nuwe Suid-Afrika, daarenteen, word baie, waarskynlik die meeste, aanstellings en bevorderings deurslaggewend op grond van ras (swart) en geslag (vroulik) gedoen pleks van bekwaamheid.

    Die polities verligte Julia Markus (Praag 27.06.2020) hou van Thomas se verweer. Hy “accurately described Froude’s quick and incorrect assessment of different island peoples … Yet it is the subtitle of another book of criticism [by Davis N Darrell, 1888], Mr Froude’s negrophobia, that best describes Froude in the West Indies: Don Quixote as a Cook’s tourist. It could not be said better” (4974).

  • Leon Lemmer: Peter Hitchens oor die ontaarding van die Britte

    Leon Lemmer: Peter Hitchens oor die ontaarding van die Britte

    Christopher Hitchens (1949-2011) was ‘n radikale, konfronterende, marxistiese joernalis wat baie polemieke met sy omtrede uitlatings ontketen het. Saam met Richard Dawkins, Daniel Dennett en Sam Harris was hy een van die grondleggers van die militante Nuwe Ateïsme. In sy latere lewe is Hitchens daarvan beskuldig dat hy polities (meer) regsgesind geword het, bv vanweë sy renons in Bill Clinton en sy veroordeling van NAVO se militêre inmenging in Bosnië.

    Vandag skryf ek egter oor Christopher se minder bekende broer, Peter Hitchens (gebore in 1951), ook ‘n Britse joernalis, wat in sy prille jeug ‘n aanhanger van Leon Trotskie (1879-1940) se marxisme was. Hy verwys na homself as “a former Bolshevik” (bron hier onder, Kindle 4904). Peter het polities van verlinks tot regs gevorder, van sosialisme, via die Britse Arbeidersparty tot lid van die Konserwatiewe Party (1997-2003); ‘n party wat hom mettertyd ook nie meer aangestaan het nie. Deesdae beskou hy Edmund Burke (1729-1797 – Praag 2.05.2020) as sy mentor. Hitchens wil nie polities byderwets wees nie. Hy is ten gunste van die doodstraf en gekant teen homoseksualiteit asook die dekriminalisering van dwelmgebruik, bv dagga. “Legalization … lead[s] to social acceptance” (3820). Hy het geen simpatie met mense wat deur eie toedoen aan longkanker (weens die rookgewoonte) en vigs (weens homoseksuele gedrag) ly nie. Tydens Suid-Afrika se 1994-oorgang/ondergang was hy in Suid-Afrika. Hy het tot die juiste gevolgtrekking gekom, naamlik dat Nelson Mandela nie ‘n heilige is nie. Verder het hy die Wikipedia korrek as ‘n linkse naslaanbron geïdentifiseer.

    Soms dryf Hitchens sy konserwatisme dalk te ver. Hy is bv gekant teen die “valsheid” van Britse Somertyd. Hy verkies Greenwich Mean Time (GMT) dwarsdeur die jaar. Hy verset hom selfs teen die metrisering van mate en gewigte. “My instincts … revolt against the shiny, efficient, ugly and stone-cold metric system” (4797). “English measures … pounds and ounces, inches and feet, chains and furlongs … were destroyed with slow subtlety and cunning, and resistance is left to a few eccentrics, such as me, fuming hopelessly against a loss nobody else can see” (4803). “[English] measurements … were based on the individual. A pound was what could be held in the hand. A pint was what a grown man might reasonably drink to quench his thirst. An inch was the top joint of a thumb, a foot was, well, a foot, and a yard was a pace. A fathom of water was deep enough to close over a man’s head. They worked outwards from the human. Metric measurements, by contrast, were based on a (mistaken) calculation of the Earth’s circumference” (4839).

    Ek bespreek vandag die volgende boek van Peter Hitchens: The abolition of Britain: From Winston Churchill to Theresa May (London: Bloomsbury, 1999/2018, 368p; Amazon Kindle $21,23). Die hooftitel van die boek word in die 2018-voorwoord soos volg verduidelik: “The abolition of a great and famous nation is now virtually complete. This book, originally [1999] intended as a warning in letters of fire, might now at least serve as a headstone” (116). Die newetitel wek verkeerdelik die indruk dat hierdie boek onlangs geskryf is. Al die hoofstukke is reeds in 1999 vir die eerste keer gepubliseer. Slegs die voor- en nawoord is later bygevoeg. Nogtans toon die teks uitstekende insig in die diepgaande veranderinge wat sedert die dood van Winston Churchill (1874-1965) in die Britse omstandighede en geestesklimaat ingetree het. “The death of Churchill, an unchallengeable father figure, was a final farewell to a reassuring past” (182).

    “My argument is that we chose the wrong future in the second half of the twentieth century” (101). Hy noem dit ‘n kulturele revolusie (162). “We have gravely devalued knowledge and academic qualifications, made many thoughts almost unthinkable, sundered many of the invisible bonds which once held our society together, and inflicted upon our country a permanent and irreversible change in morals, values, customs, taboos, language, humour, art and even eating habits” (167). In Suid-Afrika het dit veel erger daaraan toe gegaan. In 1994 het ons ‘n politieke revolusie beleef, waarna ‘n kulturele revolusie ingetree het waarin ‘n grootliks vreemde swart kultuur die twee tradisioneel leidende blanke kulture/lewenswyses verdring het. Hitchens noem Brittanje “a wholly foreign country” (187). Uit die oogpunt van die blankes geld dit in veel groter mate vir Suid-Afrika.

    Volgens die outeur het die Britte in 1965 nog rede gehad om hulleself as die voortreflikste mense op aarde te beskou en kon hulle met reg trots op en patrioties jeens hulle land wees. Hy verwys na “a society that was profoundly civilized, gentle and humane” (707). Hy meen dat die Britse samelewing sedertdien feitlik onherkenbaar ontaard het. Dit herinner aan die ingrypende verskille wat daar tussen die ou en die nuwe Suid-Afrika bestaan, wat onder meer die entoesiasme vir en die tradisionele patriotisme van Afrikaners vir hulle geboorteland weggekalwe het. Daar kan egter kwalik van Afrikaners verwag word om die tradisionele Britte as verhewe organismes te beskou, gedagtig aan onder meer die Anglo-Boereoorlog. Tog is daar vir die plaaslike blankes min troos in die volgende reeds aangehaalde woorde: “The abolition of a great and famous nation is now virtually complete” (116). Brittanje is nog ‘n blanke Westerse land wat weens bv selfaangedoende, ingevoerde multikulturaliteit besig is om onder te gaan.

    In Suid-Afrika ken baie jongmense van die huidige geslag nie die land se geskiedenis nie. Dit is veral te wyte aan die propaganda van die ANC-regime, bv in skoolgeskiedenisboeke, en die uitlatings van ANC-nalopers in die massa-inligtingsmedia. In Brittanje het iets soortgelyks gebeur. Hitchens verwys na “a generation to whom the past was not just a foreign country, but a place of mystery which was easier to mock than understand” (146). By hedendaagse Britte, soos by Amerikaners, is daar die neiging om onpatrioties te wees, om ‘n negatiewe siening van hulle land en hulle geskiedenis te hê. “The ideas of the past were invariably wrong, that putting the clock back was a sin, while progress and change were both inevitable and right” (616). Hitchens verwys na “the ‘anti-establishment’ tendencies in politics, academe, broadcasting and the press” (458). “Patriotism, monarchy and Englishness in general [became] unfashionable and – worst of all – comical” (600). “In 1965, even the radicals were loyal patriots” (474).

    Daar word plek-plek na Suid-Afrika verwys:

    • “The old struggle between Afrikaner and British settlers in South Africa had ended in the triumph of the National Party, the building of grand apartheid and the founding of a Boer republic outside the Commonwealth” (637).
    • Die Britse openbare mening is “unshakeable in its certainty that personal righteousness is reserved for those who share its views about South Africa” (151), naamlik dat die swart politieke bewind reg en goed is en die blanke bewind van weleer, by name apartheid, verkeerd en sleg was.
    • Voorgeskrewe skooldrag word in progressiewe geledere geassosieer met “repressive and reactionary forms of government such as apartheid South Africa and Augusto Pinochet’s Chile” (1119).
    • “Opposition to apartheid or General Pinochet are valued more highly than personal adherance to the Ten Commandments or the Sermon on the Mount. An adulterer with the correct view on Nelson Mandela is perferable to a Mother Teresa who fails to critize the currently unfashionable regimes of the world” (4446).
    • Vir ‘n politieke aktivis soos Desmond Tutu gaan dit om die hiermaals en nie om die hiernamaals nie. Hy probeer om ‘n (swart) hemel op aarde te skep. Hitchens noem dit sosiale teologie “in which Christian charity to your neighbour was expressed through political action at home and abroad, rather than in your own conduct. This was especially attractive to the British because the Church’s old missionary links with the former colonies now gave it a potent voice in places such as South Africa, where it was to play an often creditable role in resisting the stupidities of Grand Apartheid” (1658).
    • Die hedendaagse afkeer van Standaardafrikaans kan ingevolge kulturele marxisme verduidelik word. Ordentlike, suiwer Afrikaans herinner aan ‘n glorieryke verlede wat deur ANC-kamerade weggewens word. “The glories of the language were offensive to the modernizers because they reminded them of what they owed to the past, because they reinforced the bonds of tradition, but above all because they constantly reminded them of a view of religion which was not theirs. It did not offer salvation through the Overseas Development Agency, the Anti-Apartheid Movement, Amnesty International and the Social Security budget. It offered it in an entirely non-political way, through the faith and deeds of the individual” (1871).

    Hitchens kan nie (heeltemal) vrede met die nuwe elektroniese kultuur maak nie. Hy noem dit “post-literate” omdat die inligting eerder deur piktogramme, dus deur beelde/illustrasies, as deur teks oorgedra word (223). “Early television was nothing like the modern force which has now displaced all other forms of culture and entertainment. Its effect on the imagination has been the motor of the new morality and the new conformism” (234, ook 468). “The BBC [British Broadcasting Corporation] functions as a sort of priesthood of the politically permissible, awarding airtime and favour to those it likes, and silence, bad camera angles or mockery to those it dislikes” (4952). “[Television] encourage[s] only one set of ideas about what was good” (447). “It made each one of us more like the other, it narrowed the gaps between us and made us simultaneouly less alone and more conformist. We have all noticed the way in which mass culture has flattened out accents and made us dress and even walk in standardized fashions” (238).

    “This regimentation has also affected our thinking, and our ability to choose. In a society of stable values and unchanging tradition, this would not be specially important, and the cinema had far less impact on 1930s Britain than television was to have fifty or sixty years later. The effect of television, especially colour television, on a society whose values were all open to question and whose morals were dissolving was explosive, and continues to be” (243). “Television robs adults of one of their most important tasks, as passers-on of culture to the young” (2116). Gelykmaking, eendersverklaring en internasionalisering kan die taak van regerings vergemaklik maar het ‘n vernietigende uitwerking op bv individualiteit, kreatiwiteit en eiesoortige kultuur. NP van Wyk Louw het reeds in 1936 geskryf: “Ons tyd wil net van gelykheid en gelykmaak weet; die natuur ken net ongelykheid en streng rangordening” (Berigte te velde, Kaapstad: Nasionale Boekhandel, 1959, p 17). Plaaslik is dieselfde neiging as in Brittanje waarneembaar: “The increasingly blatant use of soap operas as cultural propaganda” (Hitchens 48). Sepies en baie ander televisieprogramme is as’t ware ‘n siekte wat nie net bedags nie maar veral saans kulturele verwoesting saai.

    Amerika was die eintlike wenner in die Tweede Wêreldoorlog. Amerika het die leidende land geword. “By 1941 we were a defeated nation” (285). “When American servicemen began arriving in Britain in 1942, much of the United Kingdom fell under a bizarre and unique form of military occupation” (4140). “They spoke the same language but brought with them a completely different culture, different morals, different habits of courtship and even different tastes in food and drink, music and entertainment” (4145). “The total number of Americans in the UK at this time [1944] was more than 1.6 million, mostly active young men, at a time when Britain’s active young men were mainly away from home” (4171). Hitchens bied die volgende as ‘n kompliment aan: “A rather touching and honourable refusal by Britons to countenance the US Army’s colour bar” (4192).

    Die Amerikaanse besetting van Brittanje het tot lank ná die oorlog voortgeduur. Hierdie situasie “undermined and belittled Britain’s image of herself, and the British people’s view of themselves” (270). Amerikaanse kultuur het die Britte grondig beïnvloed, nie net vanweë die baie Amerikaanse soldate wat daar gestasioneer was nie, maar ook vanweë Amerikaanse rolprente en televisie. Daar was gevolglik “the increasing use of American terms in language” (280), asook die groeiende invloed van Amerikaanse populêre musiek, bv rock (295). Hitchens verwys na moderne populêre musiek “with its strangely bisexual appeal and its carnal beat” as “part war-dance, part fertility ritual” (2121). Wat die tradisionele Britse kultuur ook ontwrig het, is “America’s supposed ‘classlessness’, actually a fiction, [which] mocked our minutely graded caste system” (290).

    Hitchens maak gewag van “the huge scale of the war effort and the breath and depth of the destruction it had caused not just to the physical fabric of the country but to its social fabric. Few now recall that the immediate postwar years were a time when many were alarmed by a rapid increase in crime, an atmosphere of purposeless rebellion among the young and a great deal of family breakdown because of the number of marriages which failed to survive the long partings of war” (680). “The Americanization of our sex lives was probably more important than all these put together. American attitudes towards divorce and adultery, the collapse of American puritanism … under the blows of Kinsey and the contraceptive pill, fanned out across the country like an infectious disease” (290). “As late as 1965, the child of divorced parents was an exception at any school, illegitimate children were a shameful rarity, homosexual acts were illegal, and contraception and abortion were taboo subjects in most homes” (572). Hierby kom nog “the arrival of North American feminism” (306).

    Van die veranderings in die Britse leefwyse wat Hitchens opgemerk het, is die agteruitgang van die gehalte van standaard- of tradisionele Engels [Estuary English (358)], bv weens Amerikaanse invloed. “Estuary English – the universal classless patios of southern England” (3363). Daar is deesdae baie meer misdaad (566), bv inbrake (561), as voorheen en daar lê vullis in die strate (363), onder meer weens die multikulturele gedaanteverwisseling wat veral die stede ondergaan het. Maar sulke negatiewe verskynsels word deur linksgesindes goedgepraat. Daar is “a crude moral justification for crime, seen by many modern thieves as a form of taxation levied upon the greedy by the rest” (2381). In Suid-Afrika maak die ANC-regime die nieblankes wys dat die blankes hulle grond gesteel het en dat die blankes hulle besittings bekom het deur nieblankes uit te buit, bv deur hulle te min vir hulle arbeid te vergoed. Dit kan ten minste deels verduidelik waarom misdaad, bv onwettige grondbesetting en diefstal, op so ‘n buitensporige skaal in Suid-Afrika gepleeg word.

    “In 1965 … eating in the street, except for a holiday ice cream or a homebound parcel of fish and chips, was practically unknown, and drinking in the street quite unthinkable for most people” (512). Die gedrag van mense het verander; eintlik versleg (479). Daar is al beweer dat die hedendaagse Britse kultuur gekenmerk word aan “lager, football and bodily functions” (611). Hoflikheid en goeie maniere het skaarser geword (479). Goeie smaak het agteruitgegaan (368). Mense voel minder veilig as voorheen, veral snags (389). In 1965 was Brittanje baie meer verenig as tans (432), met baie inwoners in Wallis en veral Skotland wat deesdae van Engeland wil wegbreek. “Northern Ierland … was the only place on British territory where British patriotism took the form of nationalism” (4615). Daardie nasionalisme is uit nood gebore – die gevaar vir Protestantse Britte van vereniging met en oorheersing deur die Rooms-Katolieke Iere van die Ierse Republiek. By die Britte in Noord-Ierland is daar deesdae egter al hoe groter onsekerheid of hulle in die toekoms deel van die Ierse Republiek of van Engeland gaan wees. Voorheen was daar nasionale solidariteit in Brittanje maar sedert 1965 het gebeure dit weggekalwe (653).

    “A nation is the sum of its memories, and when those memories are allowed to die, it is less a nation. However, when a people cease to believe their national myths, and cease to know or respect their history, it does not follow that they become blandly smiling internationalists” (756). Die ANC-regime beywer hom vir die herskrywing van Suid-Afrika se geskiedenis, sodat die swartes beter en die blankes, veral die Afrikaners, slegter voorgestel word. Plekname word verander en standbeelde vernietig of verwyder ten einde die Afrikanerdom se trotse verlede te misken. Gebeure soos die Groot Trek en die Slag van Bloedrivier word as mites afgemaak. Dit alles word gedoen om die Afrikaners as etniese nasie, as volk, te probeer vernietig. Afrikanisme en globalisme word as plaasvervangers vir Afrikanernasionalisme aan ons opgedring. Regeringsleiers soos Donald Trump en Boris Johnson verset hulle teen globalisme. Hulle ondersteun onderskeidelik Amerikaanse en Britse nasionalisme, maar word om veral hierdie rede in die massa-inligtingsmedia verguis. As eilande is Brittanje, volgens Hitchens, “uniquely suited to be a nation-state” (809); des te meer sedert sy onttrekking aan die Europese Unie.

    Ons het pas die onverkwiklike ondervinding gehad dat Jeremy Vearey (Praag 26.05.2018), ‘n opgeleide ANC-terroris, oud-Robbeneilander, nie-taalkundige en nie-letterkundige, klaarblyklik weens politieke redes deur die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns gevra is om vanjaar, vyftig jaar ná sy dood, die NP van Wyk Louw-gedenklesing te lewer. ‘n Soortgelyke vergryp is die jaarlikse Neville Alexander-lesing wat deur die Afrikaanse Taalmuseum en -monument aangebied word ter huldiging van nog ‘n oud-Robbeneilander. Hitchens vestig die aandag op ‘n soortgelyke polities byderwetse skuif: om die blanke Florence Nightingale (1820-1910), tradisioneel dié heldin in die verpleegkunde, met ‘n swart rolmodel, die Jamaikaan Mary Seacole (1805-1881), te vervang (910). Albei het gedurende die Krim-oorlog (1853-1856) gewonde soldate verpleeg. Dit herinner aan die vervanging van ons volksplanter van weleer, Jan van Riebeeck, met ‘n nuwe vader van die (swart) Suid-Afrikaanse nasie, die geweldenaar Nelson Mandela. Sedert 1994 is daar in ANC-geledere selfs meer as een moeder vir hierdie nasie ontdek.

    Volgens Hitchens is die Britse neo-marxiste “drearily left-wing, and focussed upon suffering and deprivation rather than upon achievement or heroism. They are also notably more forgiving of the misdeeds of communist totalitarianism than of fascist totalitarianism” (938). Weens die gebrek aan positiewe prestasie deur ANC-kamerade word negatiewe gebeure, soos ongehoorsaamheid en geweldpleging, sedert 1994 in Suid-Afrika tydens openbare vakansiedae in herinnering geroep. Dit dui op geestelike en morele bankrotskap.

    In Suid-Afrika is skoolonderrig vir die verskillende kultuur- en etniese groepe, elk met sy eie leerplanne, sedert 1994 deur gemeenskaplike leerplanne, primêr afgestem op die swart meerderheid, vervang. In Brittanje is die tradisioneel monokulturele skoolonderrig tot multikulturele opvoeding omvorm. Hitchens noem dit “yet another excuse to denigrate the nation-state, apologize for the Empire and abolish the lore of the British tribe” (998). Terselfdertyd was daar, soos in Suid-Afrika, ‘n ernstige verlaging in akademiese standaarde – “standards always are out of date” (2272) – en die vernietiging van die tradisionele geskiedenisleerplan (1003). In Suid-Afrika verkondig die ANC-regime openlik dat ons geskiedenis volgens die voorkeure van ANC-kamerade herskryf word. Daar is blanke historici wat hartlik aan hierdie projek saamwerk. “In an incredibly short time, we have been turned into a nation without heroes, without pride in our past or knowledge of either our past triumphs or our past follies and disasters” (1007).

    Plaaslik was daar al uitsprake van die nuwe bewindhebbers dat dinge soos meriete en standaarde Westerse uitvindings is wat maar agterweë kon gebly het. Jonathan Jansen het hom by uitstek smalend oor akademiese standaarde uitgelaat, heel moontlik omdat hy, sonder om dit te erken, besef dat akademiese standaarde in die skole en aan die universiteite in die ou Suid-Afrika veel hoër was as wat hulle in die nuwe Suid-Afrika is. Hitchens skryf: “The great universities of Oxford and Cambridge are still being attacked by ministers for trying to maintain some standards” (48). Later skryf hy van “a general lowering of Oxbridge standards” (1134). Dit is die Britse weergawe van die ANC se: “pass one, pass all.” Dit is ‘n tragedie as geestelike vervlakking twee van die oudste en akademies-wetenskaplik mees gerespekteerde universiteite in die wêreld aangetas het. Albei het in die 13de eeu ontstaan..

    Hitchens noem die hedendaagse marxiste “cultural revolutionaries”: “They believe, in most cases with some passion, that education should be used to eradicate privilege and élitism, to spread the gospel of the new society in which everyone (and everything) is equal” (1015) – dus “the ‘democratic’ or levelled society” (1042). Mededinging word ontmoedig. As sommige skoliere akademies beter as ander presteer, word die (natuurlike) ongelykheid by skoliere sigbaar. As ‘n skolier druip, tas dit sy menswaardigheid aan, wat taboe in hedendaagse verligte samelewings is. Meriete is tot ‘n onding verklaar omdat dit ‘n hiërargie daarstel. “Melanie Phillips [Praag 18.08.2018] has condemned the ‘all must have prizes’ ethos of the modern system” (1108). Die gesag van onderwysers word deur ‘n verbod op (lyf)straf ondermyn. Dit skep ‘n situasie in die klaskamer waarin leer weens gebrekkige dissipline bemoeilik word. In baie gevalle leer skoliere deesdae op skool minder as voorheen. Om hierdie feit te kamoefleer, verkies die ANC-regime dat daar van leerders pleks van skoliere gepraat word. Die marxistiese obsessie met verandering (pleks van verbetering) is die rede waarom sulke disfunksionele verskynsels hulle opwagting maak (1064). Sodanige transformasie word deur sommige sielkundiges goedgepraat; “those stand-by experts who can always be counted on to decry common sense, defy public opinion and loathe hallowed tradition” (1166).

    Een van die hoofoogmerke van kulturele marxisme is om die tradisionele gesin te vernietig. “The greatest fortress of human liberty, proof against all earthly powers, is the family [“huisgesin”]. In its small private space, it can defy the will of authority and the might of wealth. It is without doubt the most effective means of passing lore, culture, manners and traditions down through the generations. Its loyalties are stronger than those of the state, more powerful even than patriotism. All serious tyrannies have sought to undermine or infiltrate it, socialist tyrannies most of all” (2837). “There are many explanations for authority’s mistrust of the family. The main one must be that it cannot control what goes on there, what ideas are taught, what wealth stored up, what loyalties fostered” (2853). Weens sy magsbeheptheid sou die ANC-regime te graag iedere gesin na sy beeld wou afrikaniseer en aan die ANC gedienstig maak. Huwelike, dus histories normale gesinsvorming, word nie deur die ANC-regime bepleit nie. Die huwelik is al beskryf as “an unromantic compromise between sensuality and drudgery” (3070). Die huwelik is in baie gevalle nie hemel op aarde nie maar kultureel nogtans meesal ‘n beter, bv meer stabiele, situasie as heteroseksuele saambly of ‘n selfdegeslagverbintenis.

    In Suid-Afrika kom enkelouergesinne algemeen voor, veral by die swartes. Trekarbeid, dus die blankes, is dikwels die skuld hiervoor gegee. Eintlik is ‘n gebrek aan seksuele dissipline, oftewel permissiwiteit – “moral poverty” (2635) – ‘n meer geldige rede. Die eksponensiële toename in buite-egtelike kinders kan ook toegeskryf word aan die (oor)gewilligheid van die ANC-regime om ongehude moeders met staatstoelaes te vergoed. Dit geskied sonder dat enige teenprestasie vereis word. Daar is ook nie ‘n maksimum perk vir sulke kinders nie. In die nuwe Brittanje is daar al hoe meer buite-egtelike kinders. “Roughly 44% of children in Britain are now born to mothers who are not married” (63). “The new cruelty, which leaves hundreds of thousands of children without a proper family, is imposed through many acts of generosity by the state and the taxpayers, and through the broad-minded tolerance of individuals and opinion-formers” (2428). “It is certain that crime is higher among the children of broken homes than among those from stable families” (4354). Wat nodig is, is “a sensible compromise between stern duty and individual kindness” (2433).

    “Illegitimacy – the very thing marriage is supposed to prevent – has become so common as to be the norm. Shame and stigma, which once both defended respectable marriage and heaped misery on the poor bastard and his wretched mother, have disappeared. Instead, there is the slower, vaguer, more indirect misery of a society where fewer and fewer children have two parents, and where more and more women are married to the State” (2444). Maar dit is juis hierdie toenemende getal afhanklikes van staatstoelaes wat aan die ANC-regime ‘n substansiële steunbasis verseker. Terselfdertyd veroorsaak kinders uit enkelouergesinne dikwels dat misdaad floreer.

    “The cultural revolutionaries have understood that a nation’s literature is one of the ways, perhaps the most important way, in which values are transmitted unchanged from generation to generation. They understand that Shakespeare’s Englishness is not an accident, and that Shakespeare and Englishness have helped to form each other” (2722). “This literature is also dominated by men” (2727). Wat ‘n marxis soos Terry Eagleton (gebore in 1943) hieromtrent doen, is “to try to rebuild Shakespeare as some sort of Marxist critic of the social order” (2738). “The desire for a national culture is seen as damagingly conservative, often ‘racist’ and almost inevitably unsympathetic to the rights of women” (2772). “Something called ‘the cult of the apron’ is constantly attacked” (2801). Die nuwe vooroordeel (2812) is dat vroue net sulke bekwame skeppers van letterkunde, asook ander literatuur, bv nie-fiksie, en ander kuns as mans is. Pas is daar ‘n bohaai in die plaaslike pers opgeskop omdat blankes oor die toekenning van literatuurpryse besluit het. Volgens die polities byderwetse narratief moet enersyds sowel mans as vroue en andersyds sowel blankes as nieblankes by enige openbare geleentheid, bv besluitneming, betrek word. Die ANC-regime verlang voorts dat swartes substansieel in die meerderheid moet wees en vroue in dieselfde mate as mans betrek moet word. Dit gaan nie om meriete, bv kennis en kundigheid, nie. Dit gaan om ras en geslag.

    In hoofstuk 15, onder die opskrif, “Is Britain civilized?” word die linkse politikus, Roy Jenkins (1920-2003), uitgesonder as die hoofaanstigter van die Britse kulturele revolusie. “He should see it as his task to revolutionize all our habits” (3939). Volgens Jenkins: “It is about the need to make this country a more civilized place in which to live” (3949). Hy het bv die doodstraf en sensuur veroordeel, maar hom ten gunste van die openbare aanvaarding van aborsie, homoseksualiteit en dobbel uitgespreek. Jenkins het “a new era of loving the sinner” ingelui (4070). Die gevolg was: “The laws have grown more permissive and society more violent, selfish and chaotic” (4075). Jenkins was “the Europhile of Europhiles” (3994). Hy het geen gevaar vir die Britse kultuur weens massa-immigrasie voorsien nie. Hy het verkies om Brittanje voor te hou as deurgaans moreel voorbeeldig, naamlik as “the traditional refuge op the oppressed” (3978).

    Wat ek uiters eienaardig vind, is dat Hitchens, anders as baie ander waarnemers, nie die verwording van Brittanje primêr aan die massa kultureel vreemde inkommers toeskryf nie. In sy 2018-nawoord is daar net ‘n enkele opmerking hieroor, wat eintlik geen verduideliking verskaf nie: “Immigration itself, which I deliberately did not include in my 1999 book [why not?], has beyond doubt transformed many towns and urban areas beyond recognition, far beyond what had happened in the forty years of immigration before 1997” (4753). “The UK welcomed an estimated net 1.5 million immigrants in the decade to 2008. Part by accident, part by design, the Government had created its longed-for immigration boom” (4770).

    Die skuld hiervoor word by uitstek aan Tony Blair (Britse eerste minister, 1997-2007) toegeskryf. “The Blair government was not like any previous governments. It had a declared cultural purpose” (4871). “The truth, that New Labour was a sophisticated version of Eurocommunism, hugely socially radical, deeply hostile to the nation-state and monoculture and coldly dismissive of Church and Crown, can be observed in its actions by those who understand these things” (4899). Blair het erken “that he had himself been a Trotskyist” (4899). “Labour supporters … felt that mass immigration had changed their lives for the worst without their permission. It was this, above all, that turned a strong anti-EU minority into a decisive majority” (4776) in 2016.

    Hitchens se betoog is soms wydlopig. Hy is geneig om in sypaaie af te dwaal. Die volgende kan as ‘n samevatting van sy konserwatiewe stellinginname beskou word: “The pattern in all these events is the same: Behaviour which was once deviant is made to seem mainstream, or al least acceptable, and those who are unhappy about it are portrayed as narrow-minded, old-fashioned, prejudiced and wrong. The effect of this implicit propaganda upon public opinion has been enormous, causing many people to be ashamed of views they had held since their childhood and had thought until recently were normal” (3439). Veertig jaar gelede was daar onder blanke Suid-Afrikaners ‘n oorweldigende mate van eenstemmigheid dat een mens, een stem rampspoedige gevolge sou hê, ‘n swart meerderheidsregering die land in sy swernoot sou stuur, gedwonge rasse-integrasie absoluut verwerplik is, ens. Deesdae word diegene wat steeds sulke menings huldig as verkramp en rassisties uitgekryt. Die ergste is blankes, insluitende oud-Broederbonders, wat deesdae valslik voorgee dat hulle eintlik reeds hulle hele lewe lank nalopers van die ANC is.

    “How do you tell that a country has died? I would say that the moment comes when its people no longer even know that they have lost their culture and their history” (4730). Die Afrikanerdom is darem nog nie daar nie, maar is fluks op pad daarheen. Binne enkele geslagte kan sowel ons voortreflike Afrikanerkultuur as ons roemryke geskiedenis in die vergetelheid verborge wees. NP van Wyk Louw het in 1936 oor “ware volkskuns” geskryf: “Die beste daarvan sal alleen vergeet word wanneer die geaardheid en omstandighede van ‘n groep so verander dat hy homself nie meer daarin herken nie” (17)

  • Leon Lemmer: J A Froude: ‘Die laaste onontdekte groot Victoriaan’ (Deel 2)

    Leon Lemmer: J A Froude: ‘Die laaste onontdekte groot Victoriaan’ (Deel 2)

    Ter aanvulling van Herbert Paul se boek (Praag 13.06.2020) bespreek ek in hierdie rubriek Julia Markus se biografie: J Anthony Froude: The last undiscovered great Victorian (New York: Scribner, 2005, 364p; Amazon Kindle $18,39). Die opskrif van hierdie rubriek is aan die newetitel van hierdie boek ontleen. Dit is die Britse historikus, A(lfred) L(eslie) Rowse (1903-1997) wat geskryf het: “[Froude] is the last great Victorian awaiting revival, when so many inferior to him have been regurgitated” (Kindle 2207 – Froude the historian: Victorian man of letters, 1987). Markus is bekend as ‘n fiksieskrywer, maar sy is ook ‘n Engelsdosent aan Hofstra University, Long Island, New York. Sy het ‘n verdienstelike biografie oor Froude geskryf, al is sy polities oorverlig.

    Froude het as kind ‘n moeilike tyd in ‘n groot huisgesin en op skool gehad. Hy noem dit “as hard, and the treatment as barbarous as that of the negroes in Virginia” (204). Hy het in die tyd van die Oxford Movement grootgeword, wat die Church of England na Rooms-Katolisisme wou teruglei. Froude se oortuiging was egter dat die staat oor die kerk moet heers en nie andersom nie. Aan Oxford University het hy agtergekom “how easy it had once been ‘to make crooked things straight on paper’” (1157), wat sy lewensroeping sou word. Dit laat my dink aan wat Isaiah Berlin (1909-1997) geskryf het: “Out of the crooked timber of humanity, no straight thing was ever made.” Froude het ook spoedig tot die besef gekom: “One loves those who are not far removed from oneself” (1773).

    “Unlike [Thomas] Carlyle [1795-1881], Froude felt slavery was an evil … He favored the Confederacy [of American states]” (1892). Oor die Amerikaanse Burgeroorlog (1861-1865) skryf Froude: “You cannot treat an institution as old as mankind as a crime to be put out by force … If the sword is pressed into service beyond the common sense of mankind, it will kill the man that uses it” (1912). Ná hierdie oorlog kon hy “hope and believe that a time will come when there will no longer be Englishmen and Americans, but we shall be of one heart and mind, and perhaps one name” (1921). “For Froude, Americans were still ‘the English reproduced in a new sphere’” (4500). Dwarsdeur sy lewe het Froude probeer om veral Anglo-Saksiese blankes saam te snoer. Heelwat van sy idees het hy aan Carlyle ontleen, bv sy “loathing of democracy … the spuriousness of the contemporary idea of equality … the hypocrisy of ‘nigger philanthropists’” (2160). Carlyle het Froude beskryf as “the valuablest friend I now have in England” (2374).

    “Under [William Edwart] Gladstone [1809-1898, British prime minister 1868-74, 1880-85, 1886 and 1892-94] and the Liberals there were constant discussions about loosening colonial ties to Australia, New Zealand, Canada, and the Cape. England protected her colonies militarily, but the colonies were not producing enough revenue. That the colonies were seen in economic terms as a drag on the economy appalled Froude. For they were ‘other Englands’, having the ability to extend English blood and English values far beyond the small island that was the motherland” (2611). Die kolonies kon ‘n uitlaatklep vir die oorbevolkte Brittanje wees. Froude skryf: “The attachment of a people to their country depends upon the sense in which it is really and truly their home … And the idea of home is inseparably connected with the possession or permanent occupation of land” (2639). Froude wou hê dat Britte hulle op groot skaal permanent – nie net tydelik nie – in die kolonies vestig sodat daardie gebiede verbrits kon word. Dit herinner aan die begin van die Afrikanerdom: “Die historikus GD Scholtz het jare gelede aangevoer dat Afrikaners op 9 Februarie 1657 uit die vestiging van nege Vryburgergesinne aan die Liesbeekrivier ontstaan het” (Flip Buys, Die pad na selfbestuur: Anderkant die mislukking van staatsbestuur, Centurion: Kraal Uitgewers, 2019, p 203 – Praag 11.04.2020). Eerder as enige ander jaartal kan 1657 as die begin van Afrikaans beskou word.

    Per skip op pad na Suid-Afrika in 1874 skryf Froude: “I hear much of the Cape Dutch. The English colonists seem not to like them … I do not yet make out the Boers, who are described as lazy, indifferent to progress or moneymaking, thinking little of politics, and only resenting English interference with them; yet most people to whom I talk seem to agree that in the Orange Free State the natives are better managed than any other part of Africa” (2704). Later skryf hy oor die Britse inpalming van die diamantveld: ‘”By our stupid interference we have exasperated the entire Dutch population,’ both in and out of the colony, and have jeopardized the possibility of confederation, because of the preponderance of the Dutch. He became more and more convinced that ‘the Imperial Government should confine itself to the Table Mountain Peninsula, fortify the two harbours [Table Bay and Simon’s Town], and hold it as a naval and military station, leaving the rest of the country to itself’” (2747). Froude het geen erg aan materialistiese oorwegings soos diamante gehad nie. Wat die migrasie van Britte betref: “Let them immigrate to other Englands instead” (2756). Daar was klaarblyklik te veel swartes na Froude se sin in Suidelike Afrika. “His opinion was that the Dutch, with their tougher policies toward the Africans, did better than the English in that regard” (2783). “Froude’s most solid accomplishment [regarding South Africa] was his insistence that the Dutch had been cheated when England reclaimed the diamond fields” (2874).

    “For [Froude], no single political issue was more important than how England was to regard her colonies” (4138). In Desember 1884 het hy sy seun, Ashley, saam met hom per skip geneem na drie kolonies: die Kaapkolonie, Australië en Nieu-Seeland. Vandaar is hulle na die Sandwich-eilande, Hawaii en San Francisco. Per trein is hulle daarna oor Salt Lake City, Denver, Chicago en Buffalo na New York City en vandaar na Cork in Ierland en Liverpool. “At Honolulu [Hawaii] he wandered about studying the people and their customs, wondering at the homogenizing effect of ‘our Anglo-American character,’ which was spreading over the world” (4437).

    Ná afloop van sy reis om die wêreld het Froude sy boek, Oceana (1886), geskryf. “He took the word Oceana from Sir James Harrington’s [1611-1677] seventeenth-century Utopian vision of a perfect commonwealth that was reserved for the English-speaking people” (4220). In The commonwealth of Oceana (1656/2012, 180p; Amazon Kindle $0)* word die grondwet van ‘n utopiese republiek uiteengesit. “The determining element of power in a state is property, particularly property in land” (Wikipedia). Die ANC-regime wil alle mag in homself sentraliseer. Hierdie boek uit Jan van Riebeeck se tyd kan help verklaar waarom die ANC-kamerade sonder vergoeding op blanke eiendom beslag wil/gaan lê.

    [* Die eerste Kindle-leesmasjien is op 19.11.2007 beskikbaar gestel. Dit bly vir my ‘n 21ste eeuse wonder dat ‘n teks wat 364 jaar gelede gepubliseer is, binne ‘n minuut uit Amerika gratis aan my gestuur word. Die Kindle-weergawe is die teks soos geredigeer deur Henry Morley (1887). Oceana was Harrington se naam vir Engeland (Kindle 62). Harrington was ‘n republikein en glad nie ‘n monargis nie. Volgens hom vloei politieke mag voort uit ekonomiese mag. Dit sluit aan by Aristoteles se standpunt dat as hierdie twee geskei word, ‘n revolusie volg. Dit is presies wat in 1994 in Suid-Afrika gebeur het. Nic Wiehahn (1929-2006), die hoof van Unisa se Sakeskool, het in die verslag van die Wiehahn-kommissie (1979) aanbeveel dat swartes as vaklui opgelei en vakbonde vir swartes gewettig word. Wiehahn het daagliks ‘n strikdas gedra om hom van gewone sterflinge te onderskei. Hy het ‘n regs- en sake-agtergrond gehad en was glad nie in ideologie onderleg nie. Aan die begin van die PW Botha-bewind is hierdie kommissie se aanbevelings aanvaar, hoewel John Vorster voorbehoude gehad het. Daarmee het swartes ekonomiese burgerskap verkry. “Die NP-koukus was baie tevrede en Andries Treurnicht en Ferdie Hartzenberg, toekomstige leiers van die Konserwatiewe Party, het selfs Nic Wiehahn in die wandelgang gelukgewens” (Hermann Giliomee, Historikus: ‘n Outobiografie, Kaapstad: Tafelberg, 2016, p 119). Harrington onderskei tussen “property, real or personal; that is to say, in lands, or in money and goods” (159); dus vaste en roerende eiendom. Dit is vaste eiendom, bv plase, wat inwoners aan ‘n land bind en hulle ekonomiese en gevolglik politieke mag gee. Met onteiening sonder vergoeding wil die ANC-regime die bietjie politieke mag waaroor die blankes sedert 1994 beskik, verder ondergrawe. Landbou is ‘n kernbedryf. “Agriculture is the bread of the nation; we are hung upon it by the teeth; it is a mighty nursery of strength, the best army, and the most assured knapsack” (3185).]

    “He found at Cape Town, as he suspected that ‘the history of Ireland is repeating itself – as if Ireland was not enough.’ The English had been unfair to the Dutch, both in territorial disputes and in their championing the ‘coloured races’ over the Boers” (4239). “Those with whom he mingled spoke the language exactly as it was spoken at home. This pleased him on one level, but on another he found it too imitative. A new country needs its own accent – its stamp of originality” (4285). Dit is waarom ek ‘n voorstander is van Afrikaans as die enigste amptelike taal in Suid-Afrika (en Namibië). Dit is ook waarom die ANC-regime se aanhang van die koloniale taal Engels as eintlik die enigste amptelike taal deur bv Keniaanse swartes gekritiseer word.

    “Politicians were men given two eyes only to blind one – either the left or the right depending on party. ‘A wise man keeps both his eyes, belongs to no party, and can see things as they are’” (4321). “According to him [Carlyle] England’s business, if she understood it, was to gather her colonies close to her and spread her people where they could breathe again, and send the stream of life back into her loaded veins. Instead of doing this, she had been feeding herself on cant and fine phrases and delusive promises of unexampled prosperity” (4330). “What Froude had recognized at the time when many in England felt the colonies simply a burden was the energy and renewal that the immigrant brought to the new land … ‘In the colonies only we can safely multiply, and the people, I think, are awakening to know it’” (4491). “The England Carlyle looked forward to was ‘an England with the soul in her awake once more – no longer a small island, but an ocean empire, where her millions and tens of millions would be spread over their broad inheritance, each leading wholesome and happy lives on their own fields, and by their own firesides, hardened into men by the sun of Australia or the frosts of Canada – free human beings” (4330). By sulke vergelykings word Suid-Afrika gewoonlik uitgelaat omdat Froude weens die baie swartes skynbaar min lig in ons toekoms gesien het.

    “Do we understand clearly what makes a nation great? Froude questioned. Not its material but its spiritual growth. The assumption that once all men have the vote and political liberty is secured virtue will follow is erroneous. That was why Aristotle knew democracies were always short-lived. For virtue resided not in having a vote, but in binding duty and obligation to the common wellness” (4339). “However, it was obvious to Froude that modern man, once having been emancipated from human authority, had no intention of replacing the chains on his limbs. He wanted to attend to his own interests. What does that mean in a democracy? Getting as much money as he can and as much pleasure as the money will buy for him, while losing the older and sterner moral training along the way. The soul dies out of him – why, he forgets he ever had one. ‘Hitherto this has been the history of every democratic experiment in the world’” (4347).

    “If people hadn’t focused on the value of confederation before Oceana, they did after it … Froude now looked to the United States as a metaphor for the United States of Oceana: ‘The problem how to combine a number of self-governed communities into a single sommonwealth, which now lies before Englishmen who desire to see a federation of the empire, has been solved, and solved completely, in the American Union’ … The ‘United British Empire’ could be based on the American experience” (4500).

    “By not going to Canada, Froude had lost the chance to visit Our Western Home, the first stop for English pauper children sent to Canada from the streets of industrialized England. From there they were disbursed to willing families … The English feminist Maria S Rye, who created Our Western Home … personally escorted the emigrating children there” (4518). “She would not minister to Roman Catholic paupers, and this was perhaps a bit of luck for those popish ‘gutter children,’ as she called them, who at least for all their misery were not uprooted from the only life they knew and submitted to the stern matriarchy, scant diet, and religious observances of Our Western Home, before being placed with a rural family more or less indentured in a foreign land” (4527). Froude skryf: “A continued stream of young, well-taught, unspoilt English natures would be the most precious gift which the colonies could receive from us” (4536).

    “Froude really ought to have gone to Canada, where eventually thousands of the teeming poor of English cities, paupers and ‘orphans’ (often illegitimate offspring), were sent to be raised in the rural communities, some lucky to be adopted by Canadian parents, others fated to hard lives on cold farms. There were no follow-ups to the placements, and when Andrew Doyle was sent to investigate, he quoted a shrewd and intelligent sixteen-year-old girl who told him: ‘Doption, sir, is when folks get a girl to work without wages.’ That remark was often quoted by those who opposed Miss Rye’s childhood emigration, a movement that lasted on into the mid-twentieth century” (4545).

    Deesdae word feitlik net die destydse swart slawerny in die Amerikas beklemtoon. In werklikheid is baie blanke volwassenes, bv “misdadigers” (al het hulle dalk net geld geskuld) en leeglêers, asook arm en weeskinders, daarheen gestuur. Dit het die blanke bevolking ‘n hupstoot gegee. In Suid-Afrika kon die blankes se huidige situasie, wat getalle betref, baie gunstiger gewees het as die VOC destyds blanke werkers pleks van nieblanke slawe ingevoer het. In daardie sin was dit ook ‘n fout om later, tydens die Britse bewind, toegang tot die Kaapkolonie vir Britse “misdadigers” te weier. Hulle is toe eerder in Australië afgelaai. In ‘n 1995-publikasie, The Dorling Kindersley World Reference Atlas,word die Australiese bevolking as 95% blank aangedui (p 77). Weens veral Asiatiese immigrante het die blanke komponent die afgelope dekades gekrimp. In 2016 was dit reeds minder as 77%.

    In Desember 1886 het Froude die Britse West Indiese eilande besoek; agtereenvolgens Barbados, Grenada, Trinidad, Dominica en Jamaika, asook die Spaanse kolonie Kuba en die onafhanklike Haïti. Hy het ‘n boek oor sy reis gepubliseer: The English in the West Indies (1888). Dit lyk asof politieke “korrektheid” soms by Markus kriewel: “The decay of the plantations and the diminished white presence blended with his mood – all his towers were being abolished. His observations were at times contradictory, his view of native life superficial” (4723). Markus verwys na “the Froudacious tone and provoking observations of the book” (4723). Let ook op haar ingesteldheid in die volgende sinne: “In Oceana little time was spent on the condition of native populations, and that was just as well. Froude was best served when he left those issues alone, for there was nothing forward-looking in his views” (4750). Maar bewustheid van die toenemende verswelging van blankes deur swartes ís om vooruit te kyk. “He had little to say about India; he saw South Africa and Ireland going to ruin” (4750). Dit is waar: Met Indië het Froude nie raad gehad nie en in die geval van Suid-Afrika en Ierland het hy nie vertroue in die meerderheidsbevolking gehad nie.

    “Froude believed black men were naturally inferior to white men,* just as Celts were inferior to Saxons, but with good government, they could be educated and trained to the service class in which they could lead useful, productive lives. He often equated the negroes of the West Indies with the Irish, as unfit to rule. He envisioned what most of his fellows had deemed impossible: the return of the white race to these fertile islands to farm, to build, to govern. And despite his erudition, he seemed out of touch with the complicated realities of the situation” (4794). Sodra swartes ‘n gemors van ‘n situasie maak, moet ons aanhoor hoe “kompleks” dinge is – die mooi Afrikaanse woord “ingewikkeld” word nie gebruik nie.

    [* In Markus se boek word dit later gekwalifiseer met verwysing na Froude-aanhalings wat Dunn in sy biografie verskaf. Volgens Markus “[it] betray[s] a certain understanding” (5312). “Froude wrote he came to the opinion long ago in Africa that there were no inherent differences between black and white men. ‘With the same chances and the same treatment, I believe that distinguished men would be produced equally from both races.’ But it didn’t follow that this could be done immediately. Giving the Negroes the same political powers as the English claimed for themselves would only injure them and aid their sliding back into a primitive condition. After all, his own ‘Anglo Norman race has become capable of self-government only after a thousand years of civil and spiritual authority.’ Before the civil rights movement in America in the 1960s, many Americans who considered themselves nominally liberal thought it would take a hundred years for blacks to find equality. In a young country, a hundred years compares with Froude’s thousand. In both it was simply a very long time away. At least it was a far cry from Carlyle’s reactionary tolerance of slavery, though one does not wish to make too much a point of it” (5312).]

    Polities korrek hou Markus van die hedendaagse omgekeerde immigrasie: van die derdewêreld na die eerstewêreld: “Today, many of the natives of the colonized countries of the nineteenth century have become emigrants. Froude had no ndea that the kernel of his truth would later be reflected in diversity throughout the Western world. The youth, the hope, the vigor, the restorative [!] power of emigration, morally as well as economically, are as valid today as when he encapsulated them for his people in Oceana – but they wear new clothes. It was the immigration of English to English colonies and to the United States that was at the heart of Froude’s vision. On indigenous populations his quick eye was hardly as keen” (4759). Anders as Markus sou ek eerder beweer dat kolonialisme ten minste in sekere opsigte opbouend in die kolonies was, bv bekendstelling van die inheemse bevolking aan Europese beskawing en die daarstelling van infrastruktuur. Die intog van derdewêreldse immigrante in eens koloniale moederlande sedert die Tweede Wêreldoorlog, daarenteen, is dikwels nie kultureel verrykend soos hiperverligtes dikwels beweer nie. Dit het in werklikheid kultureel meesal ‘n hoogs afbrekende invloed op eeue-oue Europese beskawing.

    “In Barbados “he rarely saw a white face, but what he did see from his hotel was good humor and self-satisfaction written over each and every black face. To Froude all natives appeared happy at first glance, and therefore he believed all the natives were happy – not to mention lucky. These islands of the West Indies were a paradise for ‘them’ – warm weather, fruit from trees, yams they grew. In the West Indies, Froude appeared more like the typical tourist on the grand tour than he had in Oceana, more the caricature of the Brit, nose in air, taking first impressions as ultimate truth” (4803). Hy merk ook op dat dit eerder die swart vroue as die mans is wat werk (4812).

    “A Jamaican planter … told him it was too late for the imperial government to mend matters in Jamaica – meaning the return to prosperity through landed white proprietors: ‘The blacks were increasing so fast, and the white influence was diminishing so fast, that Jamaica in a few years would be another Hayti’” (4723). “The English were leaving in droves, and the Negroes were to be allowed votes, as if votes would make them free. Instead, without proper government, they would return to wars and savagery” (4740).

    Froude se literêre vermoëns word geloof. Sy uitgangspunt was: “If you sincerely desire to write nothing but what you really know or think, and to say that as clearly and as briefly as you can, style will come as a matter of course. Ornament for ornament’s sake is always to be avoided. There is a rhythm in prose as well as in verse, but you must trust your ear for that” (3933). “Froude’s prose is as fresh today as when it was written, prose as clean and clear and deep as the mountain lakes he loved to fly-fish” (3933). “He was a man who had from his earliest years found in literature the structure for his passions, always the desire to encompass his universe, always the desire to be clear this time, to make himself understood” (4073). “For both Carlyle and Froude, biography was ‘the only history … the inner nature of the persons of whom it speaks is the essential thing about them’” (3970).

    “Perhaps more than anything, his political perspective has obscured him. JA Froude was anything but politically correct, even in his time … Many of the contrarian issues he brought to public scrutiny are – quite suddenly – once more being discussed: emigration, faith, evangelical concerns, the bonding together of English-speaking peoples in wartime. Beyond it all, the very nature of democracy itself” (5735). Die ANC hang verouderde idees, bv marxisme, aan. Dieselfde geld vir die gelykverklarende “demokrasie” waarmee ons sedert 1994 opgeskeep sit. Een van die baie dinge wat die armsalige NP-onderhandelaars nie geweet het nie, is dat demokrasie by intelligensia toe reeds lank nie meer as saligmakend beskou is nie.

  • Leon Lemmer: Bruce Whitfield se vermenging van optimisme en pessimisme

    Leon Lemmer: Bruce Whitfield se vermenging van optimisme en pessimisme

    Iedere motiveringspreker weet dat daar net een manier is om met praatjies jou brood te verdien. Jy móét optimisties wees. In die plaaslike hoofstroom-inligtingsmedia, bv koerante, val dit op hoe daar meesal gepoog word om nuus oor die nuwe Suid-Afrika so positief moontlik in te klee. ‘n Uitsondering is sake-nuus, waar getalle/statistiek duidelik spreek en dit gevolglik moeilik(er) is om agteruitgang te verdoesel. Rommelstatus is rommelstatus al sou die berigte in die res van die koerant Cyril Ramaphosa tot ‘n held probeer verhef. “There has been no marked improvement in key economic outcomes since Cyril Ramaphosa ascended to power” (Whitfield, bron hier onder, Kindle 1635).

    Bruce Whitfield, ‘n plaaslike joernalis wat artikels oor die sakewêreld skryf en ook oor die radio (bv 702) verslag doen, het ‘n boek gepubliseer: The upside of down: How chaos and uncertainty breed opportunity in South Africa (Johannesburg: Pan Macmillan, 2020, 244p, R266 (loot); Amazon Kindle $9,65). Die teks is ‘n klassieke voorbeeld van ‘n outeur wat optimisties probeer wees ten spyte van die chaos en ellende waarin Suid-Afrika sedert 1994 verval het. “Everyone likes positive stories” (2455). “Where there is crisis, there is opportunity” (1896). “In The art of war [“a book that is 2 500 years old”], Sun Tzu wrote: ‘In the midst of chaos, there is also opportunity’” (2762). Let op wat gee die outeur rede tot optimisme: “South Africans have a far better idea today of the consequences of failed government and grotesque political mismanagement of a country” (2682). Dít is om na strooihalms te gryp. Die outeur stel homself op as ‘n (onafhanklike) buitestander wat (onbevoordeeld) oor Afrikaners en apartheid kan oordeel. Weens sy polities byderwetse uitgangspunt misluk hy hierin skouspelagtig. Die boek is eintlik vir diegene “who refuse to get mired in the negativity of the Sunday afternoon braai discussion” (1479) – ‘n opmerking wat as ‘n stekie na Afrikaners vertolk kan word.

    Wat tydens die lees van die boek opgeval het, is dat sodra Whitfield hom buite sy spesialiteitsgebied bevind, hy geneig is om met ongekwalifiseerde of ongenuanseerde veralgemenings, wat bevraagteken kan word, vorendag te kom. Dit geld by uitstek ideologiese sake, bv politiek en propaganda. Dan neig die teks om oppervlakkige joernalistiek te word. Byvoorbeeld: “The judiciary … has been crucial in steadfastly [!] upholding the rule of law and ensuring that the hard-won [!] constitution has remained the lodestar [!] of our society” (39). Dit lyk nie asof Whitfield die boek van Koos Malan, There is no supreme constitution: A critique of statist-individualist constitutionalism (2019), gelees het nie. Op die agterkant van hierdie boek staan: “The trite threefold separation of powers is more metaphorical than real and therefore unable to secure effective checks and balances.” Oor die Suid-Afrikaanse Grondwet skryf Martin Brassey, ‘n regsgeleerde, daar: “If individuals rely on it for protection, they live in a fool’s paradise.” Dink bv aan die skandalige hofuitspraak oor Afrikaans as onderrigtaal aan die Universiteit Vrystaat. Hermann Giliomee het tereg uitgewys dat die howe nie onafhanklik van die ANC-regime funksioneer nie. Maar Whitfield verkies om eerder die gewilde ANC-fabel te glo dat Suid-Afrika ‘n “world-leading constitution” het (2543).

    Politieke byderwetse propaganda word sonder meer deur Whitfield onderskryf: “The political settlement of 1994 not only brought democratic rights and freedoms in South Africa, but it also provided the conditions in which the economy could flourish and businesses could contribute to the economic growth of the country and the building of a better life for all” (53). Op die agterkant van Malan se boek staan egter: “The bill of individual rights cannot guarantee justice, because rights are subject to the ideologically-driven exercise of judicial interpretation, often with damaging consequences for those relying on the bill of rights.” Die ANC as terreurorganisasie het sanksie teen Suid-Afrika bepleit. Die opheffing van sanksies het teoreties beter handelstoestande geskep. Weens onbekwaamheid en korrupsie bly die ANC-regime egter in groot mate in gebreke om ander inwoners as hulleself daarby te laat baat.

    Whitfield is uiteraard bewus van die toestand waarin Suid-Afrika verval het. “Unemployment has risen to unsustainably high levels” (62). Naas ekonomiese maatreëls is daar ander maniere om werkloosheid aan bande te lê, bv geboortebeperking en doeltreffende grensbeheer teen inkommers. Die ANC-regime versuim om genoeg hieromtrent te doen. “Service delivery at local government level is failing” (62). Dit kan ook in ietwat mindere mate van die sentrale regering en die provinsiale owerhede gesê word. Wat nodig is, is om bekwame amptenare op ‘n nie-rassistiese en nie-seksistiese grondslag aan te stel. Polities byderwets stel Whitfield dit nie voor nie. Die kernrede waarom die nuwe Suid-Afrika deur agteruitgang en verval gekenmerk word, is dat die grondslag waarop die land funksioneer foutief is. Algemene stemreg in ‘n eenheidstaat het rampspoedige gevolge. Die beste, bv bekwaamste, inwoners behoort in beheer van sake te wees, maar sodanige voorstel moet nie van Whitfield verwag word nie.

    Die kern van Whitfield se boodskap, dus hoe hy aan die negatiewe ‘n positiewe klank probeer gee, is: “South Africa is a deeply challenging place in which to live and work … But it’s in the very crisis in which South Africa finds itself today that there lies an enormous opportunity for renewal, growth and optimism” (67). Dit is die ANC-regime wat alewig gewag maak van die uitdagings waarmee hy gekonfronteer word. Dinge is in so ‘n mate op ‘n laagtepunt dat dit bykans by dié laagste punt is, wat beteken dat beweging vandaar net in een rigting kan wees, naamlik opwaarts. Maar dit sal alleenlik gebeur as daar fundamentele veranderinge aangebring word; daar nie bloot kosmeties gesus word nie. Daar moet die erkenning kom dat alle mense en groepe nie eenders en dus ewe goed en ewe bekwaam is nie. Die beste mense moet regeer, sover moontlik in die beste belang van al die inwoners. Dit is tans glad nie die geval nie. Diegene wat hulle vóór 1994 as bekwaam bewys het, word om rassistiese en seksistiese redes gemarginaliseer.

    Trevor Manuel word beskryf as “the man who had restored the economic fortunes of South Africa from the ashes of apartheid, to return and restore global confidence in a rapidly failing state” (113). Manuel is geen opgeleide ekonoom of finansiële deskundige nie. Hy was gewoon ‘n geval van eenoog wat hom in die land van die blindes bevind het. Whitfield opper geen beswaar teen die yslike ANC-kabinet met ‘n sestigtal ministers en adjunk-ministers en hulle buitensporige vergoeding en byvoordele nie. Manuel is vir begroting na begroting geloof omdat hy inkomste en uitgawes gebalanseer het deur bv brandstof telkens verder te belas. Dit is ‘n maklike berekening om te doen. Manuel se opvolgers gaan voort met hierdie elementêre strategie sonder om ag te slaan op die inflasionêre druk wat duur brandstof veroorsaak. Manuel was bloot ‘n mindere mislukking as die ander ministers.

    In sy boek soek Whitfield in die huidige geestesklimaat deurgaans aanvaarding van homself en sy idees deur die politiek van vóór 1994, spesifiek apartheid, af te kraak. Hy verwys na “the bloody fog of the apartheid era” (2673) maar wys nie uit dat die bloedvergieting hoofsaaklik ‘n maaksel van die ANC/UDF/SAKP was nie. “Rather than fulfilling the nationalist ambition of empowering Afrikaners, apartheid held back not only the development of a nation, but also that of the very people in whose name it was devised and executed. It is nothing if not ironic that the fall of apartheid brought greater economic liberation to more Afrikaners than the National Party ever did. While the fall of apartheid and the Afrikaner nationalist state gave black South Africans their political freedom, it also forced Afrikaners to rethink their future without the sheltering protection of the state” (665).

    Whitfield gee valslik voor dat ons sedert 1994 ‘n wen-wen situasie ervaar. In werklikheid is die mate van staatsafhanlikheid wat sommige Afrikaners tydens apartheid ervaar het, bv as bekleërs van staatsdiensposte, vervang met ‘n bedeling waarin baie meer swartes teen buitensporige vergoeding daardie poste beklee – al munt baie van hulle uit in onbekwaamheid. Daarby kom die afhanklikheid van staatstoelaes by hoofsaaklik swartes. Daar is geen ironie in die feit dat Afrikaners nou vir hulle voortbestaan op hulleself aangewese is nie. Dit is gewoon immoreel en ‘n skande dat Afrikaners, wat meer as enige ander etniese groep tot die ontwikkeling en voorspoed van die land bygedra het, nou soos tweedeklasburgers behandel word. Die teendeel behoort te geld: Daar kan ‘n sterk saak uitgemaak word dat Afrikaners op grond van hulle bewese prestasies beter as enige ander etniese groep behandel behoort te word. Die Afrikanerdom is onontbeerlik vir die heil van Suid-Afrika. Ja, die NP-regering het inderdaad die ontwikkeling van ‘n enkele Suid-Afrikaanse potpourri-nasie ontmoedig deur eerder baie te doen om etniese nasieskap te bevorder, wat kultureel meer homogene en dus hegter nasies tot gevolg kon hê.

    Ken Owen, die destydse redakteur van die Sunday Times, word soos volg aangehaal: “Whites in the civil service, too will soon be migrating to the private sector. They surely realise that, despite the guarantees and the promises of the transition, they are quietly being sidelined, as their predecessors quietly sidelined the English civil servants after 1948” (674). Hier word daar na FW de Klerk se valse belofte van vóór die 1992-referendum verwys, naamlik dat politieke magsdeling met swartes nie daartoe sou lei dat blankes hulle werk verloor nie. In werklikheid het blankes sedert 1994 op groot skaal hulle werk verloor; nie net in die staatsdiens nie, maar ook in die privaat sektor. Druk word deur die ANC-regime op ondernemings uitgeoefen en wetgewing is aanvaar om alle groot instansies tot transformasie te verplig, wat daarop neerkom dat teen blankes ten gunste van swartes gediskrimineer móét word, anders kan drakoniese boetes opgelê word.

    Daar was nooit sprake dat rassediskriminasie, na bewering die grootste euwel van apartheid, met ingang 1994 afgeskaf sou word nie. Daar bestaan geen verpligting in die 1996-Grondwet of elders dat rassediskriminasie teen blankes ooit opgehef gaan word nie. Owen se bewering dat die NP-regering sedert 1948 net so skandalig soos die ANC-regime opgetree het deur Engelssprekendes uit die staatsdiens te werk, is vals. Sy opmerking is ‘n uitdrukking van anti-Afrikaner sentiment: “To the ANC the government has become precisely [!] what it was to the Nationsalists: a fountain of money, a trough” (679). Tydens die NP-bewind is staatsamptenare heelwat minder as dié in die privaat sektor vergoed. Die ANC het hierdie situasie omgekeer terwyl daar baie minder druk op amptenare in die staatsdiens as in die privaat sektor is om te presteer omdat geen jag op wins gemaak hoef te word nie. Belasting kan onbeperk verhoog word om (te veel) staatsamptenare te mildelik te vergoed. Korrupsie in die staats- en semi-staatsdiens was tydens die NP-bewind die uitsondering terwyl dit sedert 1994 dikwels eerder die reël geword het. Dit kan daarop dui dat blankes moreel meerderwaardig is terwyl ANC-propaganda presies die teenoorgestelde beweer.

    Hermann Giliomee het deeglike navorsing gedoen en tot die gevolgtrekking gekom dat Afrikaners, anders as wat Owen beweer, eers na verloop van baie jare die meerderheid staatsamptenare geword het. Die ANC-regime het op sy immorele manier gesorg dat swartes feitlik oornag beheer oor die staatsdiens oorneem deur die blankes gewetenloos uit te werk; vandaar die ineenstorting van doeltreffende dienslewering. Iets waaroor ook geswyg word, is die groot ontwrigting, smart en onreg wat die nuwe rassediskriminasie in die staatsdiens én in die privaat sektor by blankes veroorsaak het en steeds veroorsaak. Dit is geen wen-wen situasie nie, maar ‘n onverdiende en onregverdigbare wen situasie vir swartes en insgelyks so ‘n verloor situasie vir die blankes én die land.

    Whitfield is ‘n heeltemal ander mening toegedaan: “Freed from the shackles of a system that served only [!] the interests of a minority of the population, Afrikaners were well positioned to exploit the economic benefits of the political liberation of the majority of the country’s citizens” (706). In werklikheid het al die inwoners van die land onmeetlik gebaat by die voorbeeld wat die blankes gestel het in die uitlewing van Europese beskawing, bv hoe ‘n ordentlike woonplek of funksionele sake-onderneming daar uitsien, wat ‘n suksesvolle land aan infrastruktuur (paaie, brue, hawens, ens) nodig het, asook die daarstelling van openbare instellings soos skole, hospitale, howe en tronke. Anders as wat Whitfield te kenne gee, kan daar nie sonder meer van ekonomiese voordele vir blankes in die nuwe Suid-Afrika sprake wees nie as die infrastruktuur verval, die staatdiens ondoeltreffend en korrup is, ‘n mens nêrens veilig voel nie en daar boonop om elke hoek en draai blatant teen blankes op grond van hulle ras (in hulle geval myns insiens onmiskenbaar ‘n bate) gediskrimineer word.

    Oor die nuwe Suid-Afrika skryf Whitfield: “For all its deep flaws, it’s actually in a better way than most of us think and certainly [!] better than it was at any [!] point in the apartheid era” (256). Ek sou eerder aanvoer dat die terroristiese ANC, met die geweld en boikotte wat hy bewerkstellig het, rus, vrede, welvaart, ens, in die ou Suid-Afrika aan bande gelê het. Met bv sy kenmerkende onbekwaamheid en korrupsie gaan die ANC as regime in die nuwe Suid-Afrika voort om die land oor die afgrond te sleep, met baie van sy volgelinge wat die voorbeeld voortsit wat die ANC destyds met bv geweldpleging en nie-betaling gestel het.

    Maar Whitfield borduur voort: “You cannot [?] argue that South Africa is worse off today than it was in 1994. Nelson Mandela inherited a bankrupt state, economically, politically and morally [!], and set about creating an environment in which confidence drove growth” (515). Whitfield se siening van die 1994-oorgang (eintlik -ondergang) is: “The country could have gone either way. It could have regressed even further from the broken state in which the National Party left it, or it could have flourished, as it did under Mandela” (2596). Die hoofrede waarom dit gelyk het asof Suid-Afrika in die Mandela-era beter daaraan toe was as sedertdien, is omdat die meeste van wat tydens die blanke politieke bewind tot stand gebring is, toe nog staande was. Ook dat 1994 saamgeval het met die einde van die ANC se terrorisme plaaslik en die boikotte wat hy ten koste van Suid-Afrika in die buiteland aangestig het. Die punt is dat die aanvanklike euforie oor die swart regering spoedig verdamp het, selfs reeds tydens die Mandela-era. Whitfield voeg darem by: “Cyril Ramaphosa arguably has a tougher job than Nelson Mandela did in 1994, when there was a sense of optimisme and hope, which eludes the country today” (521).

    “A total of 44.3% of households in South Africa receive at least one social grant, up from 30.8% in 2003. The highest proportion of households dependent on grants is in the Eastern Cape, where 59% of households receive some form of state suppport, closely followed by the Northern Cape at 57.4% and the Free State at 50.7%” (357). Red nou ‘n land met sulke mense! Nelson Mandela, daarenteen, het beweer dat die land se inwoners sy grootste bate is. Hy het met hierdie kompliment gekom omdat hy wou hê dat hulle vir die ANC stem. Diegene wat staatstoelaes ontvang, is geneig om te stem vir ‘n party soos die ANC wat op hierdie manier (roekeloos) rykdom sonder enige teenprestasie (behalwe steun vir die ANC) herversprei. “A cynic might argue that the ANC’s greatest asset is its ability to keep its citizens dependent on it. That dependence keeps voters coming back and renewing their commitment to the party every five years at the ballot box” (1612). Mense wat op grond van eng korttermyn-eiebelang stem pleks van wat op die lange duur in landsbelang is, moet liefs nie stemreg hê nie. Sodra iemand ‘n staatstoelae ontvang, behoort sy stemreg opgeskort te word.

    “Stats SA figures also reflect South Africa’s legacy of racial polarisation. More than one in three black South Africans depend on a grant, compared to 29.9% of so-called coloured people, and 12.5% of Indians. This is in stark contrast to the 7.5% of white South Africans reliant on the state” (362). Whitfield impliseer dat hierdie verskille in staatsafhanklikheid uitsluitlik aan apartheid toegeskryf kan/moet word. Ingevolge ANC-propaganda word hierdie verskille uitsluitlik aan die historiese bevoordeling van blankes toegeskryf. ‘n Alternatiewe siening is dat hierdie persentasies ten minste deels op verskille in prestasie dui. In breër perspektief kan gevra word waarom Afrika die agterlikste bevolking het. “In 2030 nearly nine out of ten extremely poor people in the world will be in sub-Saharan Africa” (1156). Dit kan kwalik uitsluitlik aan apartheid, rassediskriminasie, kolonialisme, imperialisme, ens, toegeskryf word. Daar kan ander sondebokke as die blankes wees, bv oorerwing/DNS of eie toedoen.

    Volgens Whitfield gebruik 90.3% Suid-Afrikaanse huishoudings elektrisiteit (411). “Eskom has a huge problem on its hands because it is unable to collect from certain municipalities. President Cyril Ramaphosa in October 2019 pleaded with residents of Soweto in particular to end the culture of non-payment which helped bankrupt the apartheid state, but which is now at risk of doing the same thing to the country post-liberation” (417). Daar word dikwels van die beweerde nalatenskap van apartheid gewag gemaak. Nie-betaling vir elektrisiteit, water, riolering, vullisverwydering, munisipale belasting, televisielisensies, ens, is egter van die bedenklike nalatenskappe van die ANC se terrorisme, toe hy ten alle koste die politieke mag in die land wou inpalm. Nou sit dit ANC-regime met die gebakte pere. Van onder meer die blanke belastingbetalers word deesdae verwag om namens nie-betalers op te dok. Dit is klaarblyklik immoreel. Maar die ANC gaan voort met sy valse aanspraak dat hy moreel die hoë grond beklee. Wat nodig is, is dat diens aan nie-betalers summier gestaak word én dat hulle van diefstal aangekla en daarvoor gestraf word.

    “Agriculture, like mining, has been plagued by policy uncertainty in recent years” (469). “There are believed to be about 35 000 white commercial farmers in South Africa and about 5 000 black farmers – the latter number is steadily growing” (474). Wat nie genoem word nie, is dat die blanke boere al hoe minder word, dat hulle baie meer produktief as die swartes boer en dat die kos wat hulle produseer onontbeerlik vir die vinnig groeiende bevolking (weens hoë “natuurlike” aanwas en inkommers) is. Die ANC-regime se beoogde onteiening sonder vergoeding van blankes se eiendom word nie deur Whitfield veroordeel nie. Hy neig eerder om ook hieroor positief te wees: “Government’s new approach to land reform, which looks to distribute state-owned land as a first step towards restitution, is a good start. It understands that Zimbabwe-style confiscation is a recipe for disaster and it is looking at compromises that will deliver fair outcomes for those who want a stake in the country’s future but cannot afford to buy one” (2423). Whitfield spreek hom dus nie uit teen onteiening sonder vergoeding van blankes se eiendom, dus statutêr-toegelate diefstal deur die ANC-regime, nie. Ook laat hy hom nie uit oor die afskaffing van die kommandostelsel en die sistematiese ontwapening van die inwoners nie terwyl misdaad, bv plaasmoorde, ongebreideld voortgaan.

    Let op hierdie gemene formulering: “Back in the 1960s, during the heyday of apartheid, the exploitation of cheap labour and plentiful natural resources provided the base for an extraordinary decade when growth averaged 6.9% a year” (679). Hierin kan daar die implisiete bewering wees dat die natuurlike hulpbronne, bv minerale, soos na bewering grond, deur die blankes van die swartes gesteel is. Daar is ook die geykte bewering dat die gebruik van swart arbeid deur blankes met (gewetenlose) uitbuiting gepaard gegaan het. Wat klaarblyklik aan Whitfield se siel krap, is dat daar substansiële groei tydens die NP-regering was terwyl die ANC-regime, ten spyte van al die (dwase) simpatie wat hy internasionaal geniet, feitlik geen groei in die ekonomie kan bewerkstellig nie. Was die destydse fenomenale groei (primêr) weens uitbuiting of te danke aan bv die vindingrykheid, doeltreffendheid, toewyding, ens, van die blankes? Suid-Afrika was ‘n gerekende eerstewêreldland wat in 1994 feitlik oornag onmiskenbaar in ‘n derdewêreldland ontaard het. In ‘n kapitalistiese land word vergoeding deur vraag en aanbod bepaal. Die marxistiese ANC-regime stel minimum lone vas en doen alles in sy vermoë om die ontslag van onproduktiewe (swart) werkers aan bande te lê. Die land en sy inwoners sal beter daaraan toe wees as werkgewers werkers vryelik kan aanstel en ontslaan en hulle vergoeding sonder regeringsinmenging deur vraag en aanbod bepaal word. Dan sal daar ongetwyfeld minder werkloses én hoër produktiwiteit wees.

    Whitfield erken dat semi-staatsondernemings, anders as tans, goed tydens die NP-bewind bestuur is, maar hy is klaarblyklik nie tot hierdie kompliment in staat sonder om met ‘n anti-Afrikaner stekie vorendag te kom nie. “Eskom, Armscor [Denel] and Sasol, among others [SAA, SABC], were all part of the creation of highly effective, well-run state-owned enterprises as the Afrikaner government built a 20th-century version of the laager … Afrikaner businesses were also established with the intention to support the economic aspirations of the volk” (683). Die privaat ondernemings van Afrikaners, Nasionale Pers, Sanlam, Volkskas, ens, het in die vorige eeu as teenhangers vir die oorheersing deur Engelssprekende blankes in die sakewêreld gedien. Hiermee kan kwalik met reg fout gevind word. Wat die doeltreffendheid van die Afrikaners in die staatsdiens, semi-staatsdiens en privaat sektor tuisbring, is dat hulle, sonder om swartes uit te buit, tot die skepping van suksesvolle ondernemings in staat is.

    Eens trotse Afrikaner-ondernemings, soos die genoemde drie, het in die nuwe Suid-Afrika in nie-Afrikaner- en selfs anti-Afrikaner-instansies en ook in grootliks nie-Afrikaans-ondernemings ontaard wat so pro-ANC moontlik probeer wees. Sanlam het op groot skaal en binne ‘n kort tydsbestek van baie van sy blanke werknemers ontslae geraak en hulle met nieblankes vervang. Dit het groot en onregverdigbare smart in baie huisgesinne veroorsaak. Hierdie gebeure behoort veral swaar op die gewete van Johan van Zyl, destydse hoofbestuurder van Sanlam, te rus. Whitfield se siening is egter: “Sanlam was back in the game, moving from an apartheid dinosaur to a 21st-century South African Company. Sanlam, once the bastion of Afrikaner capitalism, had come of age and reinvented itself as a more nimble player in developing markets with a strong presence across the African continent … Had is not changed its outlook, it would probably no longer exist” (842). Met ander woorde, die nuwe Suid-Afrika het, volgens Whitfield, ‘n land geword waarin Afrikaner-ondernemings eintlik nie kan voortbestaan nie.

    “The apartheid state would never have condoned the existence of a Capitec in its current form. It needed to wait for democracy to exist. Much the same is true of Curro, the private-schools business, which serves a broad demographic of South Aftricans wary of the failings of public education” (824). Dit is glad nie duidelik waarom beweer word dat ‘n handelsbank wat lae fooie hef tydens apartheid ontoelaatbaar sou gewees het nie. Toe het daar ook privaat skole bestaan. Omdat skoolonderrig, veral vir swartes, sedert 1994 slegter as Bantoe-onderwys geword het, het daar ‘n groter behoefte aan privaat skole ontstaan. In 2016 “78% of Grade 4 students in South Africa could not read for meaning … One of the biggest problems … is that children … are pushed into an English language curriculum” (1173). “More than three-quarters of schools are largely dysfunctional” (1186). “Pass rates are inflated” (1182). “The first building block of a true black economic empowerment is a world-class education” (1200).

    Curro trek baie swart leerlinge omdat baie swart ouers in die staatsdiens en elders buitensporige vergoeding ontvang en hulle dus privaat skole vir hulle kinders kan bekostig. Curro “now operates more than 110 schools on 80 campuses and has its own teacher-training college. It educates more than 40 000 youngsters a year, and the number is growing” (1335). Maar daar was geen belemmering vir die bestaan van privaat skole tydens apartheid nie, behalwe dat hulle toelatingsbeleid etnisiteit moes respekteer. By skole, soos by so baie ander plaaslike onverkwiklikhede, kom die werklike groot probleme veral by swartes voor. Dink aan die talle skole wat veral tydens skoolvakansie en ook nou tydens die Covid-19-inperking gevandaliseer is. Toon dit dat die land se bevolking, soos Nelson Mandela dit gestel het, sy grootste bate is? ‘n Ander eienaardigheid waaraan die praktyk gekenmerk word, is dat dit lyk asof sommige kinders by die skole opdaag nie soseer om te leer nie maar eerder om kos gratis te ontvang.

    Die ekonomiese werklikheid bring mee dat daar realistiese stellings in die boek voorkom. “South Africa is now a fragile state, expected to continue to weaken” (951). “Unless South Africa gets another substantial boost, it’s hard to see how it could achieve a performance even close to historical levels” (975). In ten minste hierdie opsig kan ‘n mens jou afvra: Wat is die beste, ‘n blanke of ‘n swart politieke bewind?

    Vir die karakterisering van die land verkies Whitfield die woord “unfair” bo “unequal”. “South Africa is a fundamentally unfair country … in the dictionary sense: ‘not based on or behaving according to the principles of equality and justice.’ Synonyms include words like ‘unjust’ or ‘inequitable’ … those words are better ways of describing the huge disparities that exist in South Africa” (993). Hierdie ongelykhede word deesdae meesal sonder meer aan apartheid, dus die blankes, toegeskryf. By implikasie word tekortkominge by nieblankes hiermee ontken of ten minste verswyg. Maar Whitfield erken darem: “Inequality has always existed. It’s a fact of life everywhere. All societies have an elite” (998). Ongelykheid kan dus nie (uitsluitlik) aan apartheid en die boosheid van Afrikaners toegeskryf word nie. Dan volg hierdie suikerklontjie: “You may not be able to fix inequality, but you can surely take steps to ensure a fairer society” (1003) – met of sonder (daadwerklike) teenprestasie deur die “benadeeldes”?

    Whitfield beweer: “The legacy of apartheid and its destructive impact on family life continue to have massive consequences today” (1125). Nolwazi Mkhwanazi word soos volg aangehaal: “The apartheid regime’s deliberate and systematic incursion into family life has meant that the contexts in which children are cared for are often circumscribed by variables beyond the control of the family” (1129). Albei hierdie mense soek dus die sondebok buite die disfunksionele toestand waarin baie swart gesinne verkeer. Ek verpes sodanige paternalisme waarvolgens swartes vrygestel word van (enige) eie verantwoordelikheid vir hulle gedrag. Wanneer Paasnaweek en die Kerstyd jaarliks aanbreek, asook by die aanvang van die Covid-19-inperking, het groot getalle swart werkers, meesal mans, uit veral die stedelike gebiede na hulle gesinne in wat voorheen die tuislande was asook die buurstate vertrek. Dit toon dat trekarbeid steeds in groot mate met ons is. Die verskil is dat die NP-regering uiters kwalik vir trekarbeid geneem is terwyl geen kritiek daaroor teen die ANC-regime uitgespreek word nie.

    Die algemene voorkoms van swart enkelouergesinne en swart kleinkinders wat deur hulle grootouers grootgemaak word, behoort nie by uitstek aan apartheid toegeskryf te word nie – trekarbeid het immers ‘n baie langer geskiedenis as apartheid. Dit behoort eerder gewyt te word aan die ongedissiplineerde seksuele lewe van baie swartes; ‘n situasie wat bestendig word weens die betaling van kindertoelaes deur die staat (hoe meer buite-egtelike kinders, hoe groter die toelae). ‘n Ongetroude (swart) vrou kan sonder om ander werk te doen, aan die lewe bly deur bloot kinders voort te bring en gevolglik op al hoe hoër toelaes aanspraak te maak. Nie-konvensionele gesinne is dikwels die teelaarde vir onsosiale gedrag, bv misdaad, by sulke kinders.

    Bruce Whitfield beoog om nog ‘n boek te skryf (2819). Ek sal dit nie koop nie en ook nie lees nie.

  • Leon Lemmer: J A Froude: ‘Die laaste onontdekte groot Victoriaan’ (Deel 1)

    Leon Lemmer: J A Froude: ‘Die laaste onontdekte groot Victoriaan’ (Deel 1)

    James Anthony Froude (1818-1894 – uitgespreek Frood) was ‘n Britse historikus. Hy is veral bekend vanweë sy boeke oor die Britse en Ierse geskiedenis en vir sy biografiese publikasies oor Thomas Carlyle (1795-1881). Carlyle was in vele opsigte Froude se mentor. ‘n Aanduiding van Carlyle se politiek is te vinde in sy essay, “Occasional discourse on the negro question.” Die volledige teks is gratis op die internet beskikbaar – ook Amazon Kindle, 19p, $11,38! “I feel there is an immense fund of Human Stupidity circulating among us.” Carlyle was beswaard oor die mode-ideologieë van destyds, wat hom laat voel het asof hy ‘n minderheid van een is. Kevin D Williamson het onlangs ‘n hele boek oor hierdie onderwerp gepubliseer: The smallest minority: Independent thinking in the age of mob politics (2019, 256p; Amazon Kindle $14,94).

    James Anthony Froude (23 April 1818 tot 20 Oktober 1894)

    Carlyle het bv waargeneem hoe gelukkig die swart Wes-Indiërs was terwyl hulle eilande weens bv luiheid of werkskuheid besig was om ekonomies ten gronde te gaan. Hierdie standpunt het inslag by Froude gevind, soos ek in ‘n volgende rubriek sal aantoon. Sedert 1994 is soortgelyke optimisme, ten spyte van rommelstatus, plaaslik waarneembaar. Carlyle het hom sterk uitgelaat: “No Black man who will not work according to what ability the gods have given him for working, has the smallest right to eat pumpkin … but has an indisputable and perpetual right to be compelled … to do competent work for his living. This is the everlasting duty of all men, black and white.” Luiheid of werkskuheid behoort nie met filantropie, bv staatstoelaes, vergoed te word nie.

    Carlyle het in ‘n tyd gelewe toe iets soos hedendaagse politieke korrektheid nie bestaan het nie. “I remember a sober Scotsman, by no means addicted to frivolous merriment, telling me that he had come out of Carlyle’s house in physical pain from continious laughter at an imaginary dialogue between a missionary and a negro which Carlyle had conducted entirely himself” (aangehaal deur Paul, bron hier onder, Kindle 4094).

    Drie biografieë is oor Froude gepubliseer. Die eerste een, deur Herbert W Paul, het in 1905 verskyn. Waldo Hilary Dunn (1882-1969) is die outeur van die tweede biografie: James Anthony Froude: A biography (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1963). Die jongste Froude-biografie is deur Julia Markus geskryf en is in 2005 gepubliseer. Ek het ongelukkig nie toegang tot Dunn se boek nie, maar Markus verwys dikwels daarna. Ek bespreek vervolgens die boek van Paul in deel 1 van hierdie rubriek en Markus se biografie in deel 2.

    Herbert W Paul

    Herbert W Paul (1853-1935), ‘n Britse joernalis en politikus, het 11 jaar ná Froude se dood die eerste biografie oor hom gepubliseer: The life of Froude (New York: Scribner/Good Press, 1906/2019, 300p; Amazon Kindle $1,92). Paul was uitstekend ingelig en verskaf ‘n duidelike beeld van die destydse omstandighede. Biografieë van skrywers het dikwels as newetitel: His/Her life and works. In hierdie geval word die klem eerder op Froude se publikasies as sy lewe gelê, met as veronderstelling dat dit die beste manier is om ‘n outeur te leer ken. “Froude is in his books, especially in his books of travel, for in them, more than anywhere else, he thinks aloud” (Kindle 3477). Maar Paul se relaas omvat nie al Froude se skryfwerk nie. “A large number of Mr Froude’s letters were destroyed after his death, and it was not intended by the family that any biography of him should be written” (16). Gelukkig het Froude se dogter, Margaret, sover moontlik hulp aan Paul verleen.

    Treffende sêgoed kom in die boek voor:

    • “The most useless of all coats, a coat of arms” (Edward Gibbon – 31). As die ANC-regime sy sin kry, sal die enigste wapens wat blankes mag besit, familiewapens wees.
    • “The way to heaven was to turn to the right and go straight on” (Froude se pa – 50). Dit is steeds waar, maar daar is deesdae glad te min siele wat polities regs is.
    • Tydens die groot hongersnood in Ierland in die middel van die 19de eeu het Froude waargeneem “well-fed priests, and a starving peasantry in rags” (296). In die nuwe Suid-Afrika is dit dikwels ‘n geval van uitgevrete, oorgewig politici en kreperende menigtes.
    • Die volgende aanhaling van Froude kan ook met ons huidige situasie geassosieer word: “I have no doubt that we could not get on without the devil. If it had not been so, he would not have been … We cannot leave what works somehow for what only promises to work” (581). Dink aan al die “uitdagings” (eintlik eie onvermoëns) waarmee die ANC-regime te make het.
    • “Publishers, like mothers-in-law, have got a bad name from bad jokes” (663).
    • “There are many writers of history, but very few historians” (763).
    • “It is much easier to preach than to argue” (800).
    • Koning Hendrik die VIIIste “was a good Catholic who preferred to be his own Pope” (Thomas Macaulay – 1009).
    • “The worth of a man must be measured by his life, not by his failure under a single and peculiar trial” (1036).
    • “The arts which have made the greatest progress are the arts of destruction” (1262); iets wat sekerlik waar van die gewelddadige, terroristiese ANC en die nuwe Suid-Afrika is. Dit geld ook vir die Amerikaanse swartes, soos hulle tans weer daagliks demonstreer.
    • “[Edward] Freeman could no more handle a metaphor than he could fish with a dry fly. He therefore, without the smallest consciousness of being absurd, condemned Froude for doing what he was unable to do himself” (1508).
    • “Print imposes some obligations” (1935). Dit is sekerlik waar. Sedert gedrukte leesstof in groot mate deur elektroniese publikasie aangevul word, het die gemak waarmee inligtingverspreiding geskied, meegebring dat skrywers minder verantwoordelikheid aan die dag lê. In werklikheid behoort baie meer omsigtig gehandel te word omdat die inligting feitlik dadelik wêreldwyd beskikbaar is.
    • “Great nations are those which produce great men” (Benjamin Disraeli – 1969). “The history of mankind is the history of great men” (Carlyle en Froude – 3814). Maar ‘n mens moet nie grootsheid gaan soek waar daar nie is nie. Byvoorbeeld, daar is fout as daardie gewaande status weens terrorisme verwerf is.
    • “I believe in holy earth as little as he [the Bishop of Peterborough] believes in holy water” (John Bright – 2039). Maar daar is aarde, bv blanke plase, wat asof dit heilige grond is (ten alle koste) beskerm moet word.
    • “I believe Bishops have produced more mischief in this world than any class of officials that have ever been invented” (Froude – 2075).
    • “That there are limits to the power of majorities no sane Constitionalist denies” (2114). Teoreties behoort dit só te wees, maar in die nuwe Suid-Afrika is toegelaat dat die swart meerderheid (dalk vir altyd) feitlik absolute politieke mag bekom het.
    • “The Church is not the same. It improves with the general march of progress that it condemns” (2283). Dink aan sommige in die NG Kerk wat deesdae bv rasgemengde- en selfdegeslaghuwelike goedpraat.
    • “It is always pleasant to discover that a preacher of righteousness has not been a good example himself” (gesê van Carlyle – 2927).
    • “A good woman with perhaps an excessive passion for insecticide” (3093), gesê van Carlyle se vrou, Jean Welsh, deur Charles Bowen omdat daar in haar postuum gepubliseerde briewe “too many household details” voorkom (3093).
    • “As they say of the mansions of Ireland, ‘they are always within a hundred yards of the best situation,’ so one feels that Froude is never quite in the bull’s-eye in the view he gives” (Frederick Dufferin – 3253).
    • “One sentence which all democrats would do well to learn: ‘Popular forms are possible only when individual men can govern their own lives on moral principles, and when duty is of more importance than pleasure, and justice than material expediency’” (3298).
    • “Each extension of the suffrage brings [a Chamber/Parliament] to a lower intellectual level” (Froude – 3332); iets wat ons sedert 1994 feitlik daagliks eerstehands ervaar.
    • “To what purpose the ineffectual strivings of short-lived humanity? Man’s life was but the shadow of a dream, and his work was but the heaping of sand which the next tide would level flat again” (Froude – 3531).
    • “[Benjamin] Disraeli only deceived others, whereas [William] Gladstone deceived also himself” (3565).
    • Oor Charles Darwin se evolusieleer: “Is man an ape or an angel? I, my lord, am on the side of the angels” (Disraeli – 3610). Hoewel ‘n dom mens reeds eeue lank in verskeie tale spreekwoordelik ‘n aap of ‘n bobbejaan genoem word, het die ANC-regime se denk- en uitdukkingspolisie besluit dat ‘n blanke dit nooit van ‘n swarte mag sê nie – andersom is dit vir hulle uiteraard heeltemal toelaatbaar. Woorde soos aap en bobbejaan gee ANC-kamerade as’t ware aapstuipe. Aapstuipe: “baie kwaad wees” (HAT).

    “Froude was a born story-teller, with an irresistible propensity for making books” (366). “He wrote for the multitude who read books for relaxation, who want to have their facts clearly stated, and their thinking done for them” (600) – “easy, graceful narrative” (1191). “Froude said to [Alfred] Tennyson that the most essential quality in an historian was imagination … [ie] the truth as perceived by him” (1061). “He denied that history was a science” (3805). Froude: “I profess only to have dealt with my materials honestly to the best of my ability” (1627). “He made no claim to be impartial” (606), “[but] we must not transfer the passions of one age to the controversies of another” (857). Froude word as ‘n literêre historikus beskou (1262); iemand wie se werk graag en maklik gelees word, maar wie se publikasies vakkundig nie altyd na waarde geskat word nie.

    “He adopted the creed of individualism, private enterprise, no interference by Government, and free trade” (530). “Froude had no faith in socialism” (399). “He recoiled from materialism” (543). “In democracy he had no faith” (832; ook 990, 2185). Soos Carlyle het hy gedink: “A low franchise would mean a low standard of politics [and government]” (844) – soos ons deesdae daagliks ervaar. “He had always a great contempt for universal suffrage” (844). “Froude and Carlyle had the same scorn of the multitude” (901). “[Their] ideal form of government was an enlightened despotism” (2021). “Froude … regarded Carlyle as his teacher, feeling that he owed him his emancipation from clerical bonds” (574). “Froude … learnt … that natural phenomena were due to natural causes” (380). “His belief that history had been cericalised, and required to be laicised, was regarded as peculiarly offensive” (1183). “Religion, he said, was meant to be obeyed, not to be examined. The sun was invaluable, unless you looked at it. If you looked at it, you saw neither it nor anything else” (907).

    “The Reformation was the hinge on which all modern history turned” (693, 3841). Froude was kompromisloos Protestants en sterk teen Rooms-Katolisisme gekant. “He held that Protestant countries were the most prosperous because they were morally the best” (901). “Froude was an Englishman first and a Protestant afterwards … Much of his popularity was due to his patriotism and his Protestantism” (1071). “No one hated injustice more than Froude. But cruelty as such did not inspire him with any horror. No punishment, however atrocious, seemed to him too great for persons clearly guilty of enormous crimes” (1561). Die volgende beeld van Froude is in skrille kontras daarmee: “One newspaper quaintly described him as ‘looking like a Scotch farmer, with an open frank face and calm mild eyes’” (1969).

    As ‘n ras- of etniese groep in ‘n onderdanige posisie is, kan sulke mense meer uitstaanbaar wees as wanneer hulle beheer oor ‘n land oorneem – soos ons sedert 1994 agtergekom het. As patriotiese Brit het Froude met betrekking tot die Iere soortgelyke insig geopenbaar, hoewel die kulturele kloof in daardie geval baie kleiner as in Suid-Afrika was en is. “So long as they [the Irish] are not supreme, Catholics are the best of subjects, of citizens, of neighbours, of friends” (1054). Sy twee hoofsware was: “The Irish are an inferior race and Catholicism an inferior religion” (2283). Ook: “The Irish are a subject race … [and] the Catholic faith is a degrading superstition” (2327). “Froude assumed that Irish Catholics had taken a double dose of original sin” (2336). Froude “had no sympathy with their political aspirations” (1289). Hy het dikwels vir lang tydperke in Ierland gewoon. “His liking for the Irish, though perfectly genuine, was accompanied with an underlying contempt which is more offensive to the objects of it than the hatred of an open foe. He regarded them as a race unfit for self-government, who had proved their unworthiness of freedom by not winning it with the sword” (1925).

    ‘n Mens kan jouself afvra: Is die apatie/willoosheid/koersloosheid van sommige hedendaagse Afrikaners en hulle gebrek aan selftrots nie te wyte aan die roemlose De Klerk-magsoorgawe nie? Daardie mandaatlose hensop druis immers lynreg in teen die hele Afrikanergeskiedenis van vóór 1990/94. “Independence she [Ireland] could not have, and that not because the interests of Great Britain forbade it … but because she was unfit for it herself … she … has never herself made an effective fight for her own rights … The Irishman requires to be ruled” (1989). “The misfortunes of Ireland are rather due to the congenital qualities of the race than to wrongs inflicted by their conquerors” (2012). “If Ireland desires to be a nation, she must learn not merely to shout for liberty, but to fight for it” (2030).

    “I say frankly, that I believe the control of human things in this world is given to the strong, and those who cannot hold their own ground with all advantage on their side must bear the consequences of their weakness” (2057). Dit was ‘n klein groepie Afrikaanssprekende blankes wat in 1990/94 te vrot was om hulle man te staan, gevolglik is hulle deur die ANC ore aangesit. Froude “had stated in uncompromising language his opinion of the Irish race. ‘Passionate in everything – passionate in their patriotism, passionate in their religion, passionately courageous, passionately loyal and affectionate – they are without the manliness which would give strength and solidity to the sentimental part of their dispositions” (2213).

    ‘n Kernkenmerk van sy politiek was dat “Froude had always been interested in the Colonies, and was an advocate of Federation long before it had become a popular scheme” (2430). “Disraeli … spoke of the Colonies as millstones round our necks … Lord [Henry Herbert] Carnavon [1831-1890, colonial secretary 1866/7 and 1874/8] … passed in 1867 the Bill which federated Canada … He was now anxious to carry out a similar scheme in South Africa, and Froude offered to find out for him how the land lay. His visit was not to be in any sense official” (2439). Die Britse regering sou sy reis- en verblyfkoste betaal. Froude was altyd baie suinig. Toe hy later die Wes-Indiese eilande besoek het, het hy probeer om sover moontlik gratis by Britse amptenare tuis te gaan. In sy reisverslag het hy opvallend hoë lof vir sy weldoeners.

    Hy het Suid-Afrika in 1874 besoek. “Froude was a firm believer in the Dutch method of dealing with Kaffirs … With the Boers Froude had a good deal of sympathy. Their religion … appealed to his deepest sentiments, and he admired the austere simplicity of their lives” (2491). “If we can make up our minds to allow the colonists to manage the natives their own way, we can safely confederate the whole country” (2500). By sy terugkeer Froud “proposed the assemblage of a Federal Conference at Cape Town” (2525). “In June, 1875, Froude went back to South Africa, this time as an acknowledged emissary of the Government” (2534). John Charles Molteno (1814-1886) was toe die eerste minister van die Kaapkolonie (1872-1878). Die Kaapse regering het Froude se besoek as inmenging in die kolonie se huishoudelike sake beskou, des te meer omdat ‘n federasie die skeiding van die Wes- en Oos-Kaap sou insluit. Die Molteno-regering se standpunt was: “All they claimed was complete freedom to manage their own affairs, to federate or not to federate, as they pleased and when they pleased” (2585). Die voorgestelde konferensie oor federalisme in Kaapstad het nie plaasgevind nie en die een in Londen in 1876 het misluk omdat Molteno geweier het om dit by te woon.

    “Froude was too sanguine when he wrote: ‘A Conferate South African Dominion, embracing all the States, both English and Dutch, under a common flag, may be expected as likely to follow, and perhaps at no distant period” (2638). Hy was sy tyd vooruit. Die Unie van Suid-Afrika, nie ‘n federasie nie, het eers in 1910, 35 jaar later, tot stand gekom. Froude het die Britse regering gewaarsku dat Cetewayo met sy 40 000 gewapende manskappe in Natal ‘n ernstige bedreiging vir vrede inhou. “South Africa cannot be self-governed … except with the good-will of the Dutch population” (3166). “Unless South Africa was to be despotically governed, it must be administered with the consent of the Dutch. He dwelt strongly upon the danger of allowing and encouraging natives to procure arms in Griqualand West as an enticement to work for the diamond owners” (2638).

    “Circumstances brought him [Froude] into much greater favour with the Dutch than with his own countrymen, for it was thought, not without reason, that he had brought Carnavon round to see the truth about the Diamond Fields and the Free State” (2568). Tereg was dit vir Froude so duidelik soos daglig dat die Britse regering die Vrystaat uit die diamantevonds in Griekwaland-Wes verneuk het. “In 1878 … Griqualand West became an integral part of Cape Colony” (2620). “Froude’s South African policy was to work with the Dutch and keep the natives in their place” (2664). “Froude would not have been a true disciple of Carlyle if he had felt or expressed much sympathy with the native race. He wanted them to be comfortable. For freedom he did not consider them fit. It was the Boers who really attracted him, and the man he admired the most in South Africa was President [Johannes] Brand [1823-1888, president of the Orange Free State, 1864-1888]. The sketch of the two Dutch Republics in his Report [to the British government] is drawn with a very friendly hand. He thought, not without reason, that they had been badly treated” (2603). Froude was medeverantwoordelik daarvoor dat die Britse regering ₤90 000 skadevergoeding vir die diamantveld aan die Oranje-Vrystaat betaal het (2655).

    In 1877 het Froude hom sterk teen die anneksasie van die Transvaal uitgespreek (2647). Hy het gedink Suid-Afrika was ‘n plek “where everthing was being done [by the British government] which he thought least wise ” (3253). Hy het tevergeefs gehoop “that there is to be an end of ‘glory and gunpowder’” (3315). Froude is vóór die uitbreking van die Anglo-Boereoorlog (ABO, 1899-1902) oorlede. Die ABO het getoon dat hy Joseph Chamberlain (1836-1914, Britse minister vir kolonies, 1895-1903) verkeerd getakseer het: “I like Chamberlain. He knows his mind. There is no dust in his eyes, and he throws no dust in the eyes of others” (3323). Chamberlain was in werklikheid in vele opsigte verantwoordelik vir die uitbreking van die ABO.

    Carlyle was bekend vir sy “eloquent and humourous diatribes [which] were wonderful, laughter-moving, awe-compelling” (2802) – “jewels five words long” (2936): Byvoorbeeld: “[Stuart] Mill was a poor feckless driveller. [Charles] Darwin was a pretentious sciolist. [John Henry] Newman had the intellect of a rabbit. Herbert Spencer was ‘the most unending ass in Christendom’ … Editing [John] Keats was ‘currying dead dog’” (2793). “If he was a severe critic of others, he was a still sterner judge of himself” (3058). Froude het ‘n biografie oor Carlyle geskryf, waarin nie net sy voortreflikhede nie, maar ook sy tekortkominge aangetoon word. “The public had got on a false scent, and gossip had found a congenial theme. Carlyle was in truth one of the noblest men that ever lived. His faults were all on the surface” (3006). “That a great man often has many small faults is a truism which does not need perpetual insistence” (3032). “But the trivial mind grasps at trivialities, and will not be satisfied without them” (3084). “Froude still thought him the greatest man of his age” (2891). Ná Carlyle se dood het sy niggie, Mary Carlyle, groot probleme vir Froude veroorsaak, bv met aansprake op kopiereg van en outeursvergoeding vir Carlyle se werk. Ek gaan nie in besonderhede daaroor skryf nie. Wat van belang is, is dat Carlyle se naaste familielede, sy oorlewende broer en oorlewende suster, vir Froude gesteun het met uitsprake soos: “[Carlyle] always spoke of you as his best and truest friend” (2979).

    “[Froude] loved travel, and as soon as he had shaken off the burden of Carlyle he took a voyage round the world, described, not always with topical accuracy, in Oceana (1886 – 3374). “A tour through the Colonies for the purpose of conversing with their most influential statesmen had long been one of his cherished plans … on the 6th of December, 1884, he left Tilbury Docks, with his son Ashley” (3391). “Before the end of the year Froude was at Cape Town, renewing his acquaintance with familiar scenes … Sir Hercules Robinson was Governor and High Commissioner, a man after Froude’s heart, ‘too upright to belong to any party,’ and thoroughly appreciative of all that was best in the Boers” (3400).

    Hierdie besoek aan Suid-Afrika was baie kort. Daarna is Froude na Australië, waar daar sprake van federasievorming was, wat eers in 1901 werklikheid geword het. In Nieu-Seeland het hy George Grey (1812-1898, goewerneur van die Kaapkolonie 1854-1861) besoek, wat as Nieu-Seelandse eerste minister (1877-1879) nie danig suksesvol was nie. Froude se gevolgtrekking was: “The Colonies would be true to the mother country if the mother country were true to them” (3409). Via Amerika het hy in 1885 na Engeland teruggekeer.

    “Before 1886 was out he had started on a voyage to the West Indies” (3409), weer met die idee dat hierdie Britse eilande in ‘n federasie saamgesnoer kon word. Hy het egter spoedig tot die gevolgtrekking gekom: “Imperial Federation is far away” (3486). “Except Australia, which is homogeneous, like the Dominion of Canada, the British Empire is no nearer Federation, and Ireland is no nearer Home rule, than they were then” (3495). Van sommige luidrugtige Britse politici sê Froude: “They are generous with what costs them nothing – Irish land, religious liberty, emancipation of niggers – sacrificing the dependencies to tickle the vanity of an English mob and catch the praises of the newspapers” (3436). Froude was krities oor die verswelgende swart meerderhede op die eilande. “In these islands there is only sadness. In New Zealand there was hope and life” (3460). Sy reisindrukke het hy gepubliseer in sy boek, The English in the West Indies (1888). Hy het gedink daardie eilande behoort despoties deur die Britte regeer te word. “The negroes were a difficulty. They were not really fit for self-government, as the statemen of the American Union [USA] had found. Personal freedom, the inalienable right of all men and all women, is a very different thing from the possession of a vote” (3503). “[His book] provoked numerous criticisms, though not of the sort which interfere with success. In everything Froude wrote … allowance has to be made for the personal equation” (3468).

    Paul verskaf die volgende samevatting van Froude se idees: “He held the Reformation to be the greatest and most beneficent change in modern history. He believed the English race to be the finest in the world. He disbelieved in equality, and in Parliamentary government. Essentially an aristocrat in the proper sense of the term, he cherished the doctrine of submission to a few fit persons, qualified for authority by training and experience” (4015). “Froude detested and despised the cosmopolitan philosophy which regards patriotic sentiment as a relic of barbarism” (4040).

    In ‘n volgende rubriek sal ek Julia Markus se Froude-biografie bespreek en daarna Froude se reisboek oor Suid-Afrika, asook die een oor die Wes-Indiese eilande.

  • Leon Lemmer: Vryheid van uitdrukking, anders die tirannie van stilte

    Leon Lemmer: Vryheid van uitdrukking, anders die tirannie van stilte

    Flemming Rose (gebore in 1958) is ‘n Deense joernalis. Een van sy groot bates is dat hy op universiteit Russies bestudeer het en dit goed magtig is. Hy het met ‘n Russiese vrou getrou. Aanvanklik was hy die buitelandse korrespondent van die koerant, Berlingske Tidende, eers in Moskou (1980-1996) en daarna in Washington DC (1996-1999). Hierna was Rose die buitelandse korrespondent van die Deense koerant, Jyllands-Posten, in Moskou (1999-2004) en toe die redakteur vir kultuur (2004-2010) en later vir buitelandse sake (2010-2015) van dieselfde koerant in Kopenhagen. In 2017 het Rose ‘n senior genoot van die konserwatiewe Cato Institute in Washington DC geword.

    Mohammed-spotprente

    Op 30 September 2005 het Rose 12 spotprente van Mohammed en Moslems in Jyllands-Posten gepubliseer. Die aanleiding was dat die skrywer, Kåre Bluitgen (gebore in 1959 – hy het al Suid-Afrika besoek), nie ‘n illustreerder kon vind vir ‘n kinderboek wat hy oor Mohammed geskryf het nie. Die illustreerders was bang vir Moslem-weerwraak, want Mohammed mag ingevolge die Islam-geloof nie uitgebeeld word nie. Rose is sterk teen selfsensuur gekant en het gevolglik 40 spotprenttekenaars uitgenooi om tekeninge van Mohammed te maak en aan die koerant vir publikasie voor te lê. Dit blyk toe dat verskeie van hierdie tekenaars dit nie wou waag om deel te neem nie.

    Die spotprent wat die grootste verontwaardiging uitgelok het, was die een van Kurt Westergaard (gebore in 1935) wat Mohammed as ‘n Moslem-terroris met ‘n bom in sy tulband uitgebeeld het. Die heftige, insluitende gewelddadige, reaksie van Moslems het eers aan die begin van 2006 momentum gekry. Soos in die geval van Rose, verskyn Westergaard se naam op ‘n Moslem-moordlys. Hulle het doodsdreigemente ontvang. Hulle het wêreldbekend geword, maar teen ‘n duur prys. Daar was aanslae op Westergaard se lewe. Hy geniet sedertdien voltydse polisiebeskerming.

    Tydens die Moslem-reaksie is meer as 250 mense gedood, kerke en Deense ambassades aangeval en boikotte van Deense produkte gepropageer. As ‘n demonstrasie van persvryheid is die spotprente deur ander publikasies hergepubliseer. In 2015 het hierdie gebeure deels tot die Charlie Hebdo-slagting aanleiding gegee (Praag 30.05.2020). In 2015 het Jyllands-Posten dit egter nie gewaag om die gewraakte spotprente weer te publiseer nie. Veiligheidsoorwegings is as rede aangevoer. Dit val saam met Rose se verskuiwing van kultuur na buitelandse sake by hierdie koerant. Dit is duidelik dat die koerant se redakteur besluit het dat hulle genoeg vanweë Rose se aktiwiteite gely het. Dit verduidelik ook waarom Rose later na Amerika verhuis het.

    Die Amerikaanse Grondwet, wat in 1789 in werking getree het, se eerste wysiging is in 1791 aanvaar en lui soos volg: “Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government to a redress of grievances.” Hierdie bepaling het heel moontlik as rigsnoer vir Suid-Afrika se 1996-Grondwet gedien, maar baie van die inwoners weet nie hoe om vreedsaam te betoog nie en griewe word dikwels, selfs by voorkeur, gewelddadig gelug. Rose beskou Amerika as die toonaangewende land wat vryheid van uitdrukking betref, maar dit is eienaardig dat juis Amerikaanse koerante en tydskrifte hulle van die herpublikasie van die Deense spotprente weerhou het.

    In Denemarke word die veiligheidsituasie negatief deur die groot aantal Moslem-inkommers beïnvloed. Die veranderde gesindheid by Jyllands-Posten toon dat dreigemente van geweld en werklike geweldpleging vir Moslems die resultate lewer wat hulle begeer – net soos die terrorisme van die ANC die begeerde resultaat opgelewer het, naamlik om politieke beheer oor Suid-Afrika te verkry. Die Moslems, soos die ANC-kornuite, het hulle as meesters van intimidasie bewys, pleks van tot positiewe prestasie in staat te wees. Die koelbloedige sluipmoord op die Nederlandse rolprentvervaardiger, Theo van Gogh (1957-2004), deur ‘n Marokkaanse Moslem, oefen sedertdien veral in Europa groot invloed uit.

    Onderliggend is daar natuurlik die euwel van politieke korrektheid; dat niks negatiefs oor nieblankes gesê of selfs gedink mag word nie, al stuit die gedrag van inkommers tradisionele Europeërs daagliks voor die bors. Rose redeneer dat Moslems dieselfde as ingesete inwoners behandel moet word. Met die Christelike religie en Christene word dikwels die spot gedryf, gevolglik moet Moslems aanvaar dat in Europa ook met hulle en Islam die spot gedryf mag word, anders maak Moslems daarop aanspraak dat daar ten gunste van hulle en hulle godsdiens gediskrimineer moet word. Dit is Rose se eerstehandse ervaring van toestande in Rusland wat hom aanspoor om teen selfsensuur en staatsensuur te velde te trek. Hy wil die vrye uitwisseling van inligting, bv idees, bevorder.

    Rose erken dat die spotprente aanstoot kon gee, maar as net wat nie-aanstootlik is gepubliseer mag word, sou baie minder inligting in die openbare domein beland. In die pers is daar daagliks berigte wat vir my afstootlik is, bv as selfdegeslag- en rasgemengde huwelike verheerlik word, of terroriste hemelhoog geprys word. Maar ek moet volwasse genoeg (probeer) wees om te aanvaar dat daar verskil van mening oor baie sake is en dat ek nie verantwoordelikheid of skuld vir ander mense se dwaasheid hoef te aanvaar nie.

    Dit lyk asof vryheid van uitdrukking wêreldwyd ingekort word; asof die linkse, liberale, polities byderwetse narratief toenemend feitlik die enigste een is wat versprei word. Gelukkig is daar die internet wat deesdae met bv sy sosiale media alternatiewe standpunte versprei. In hierdie opsig vervul Praag ‘n onontbeerlike rol. Sonder Praag sou daar byna geen ander stemme as dié van Naspers/Media24/MultiChoice en die SABC in Afrikaans beskikbaar gewees het nie.

    Rose het aanvanklik die frase “freedom of speech” gebruik, maar in die letterlike sin is dit te beperkend omdat die aanleiding vir sy kruistog spotprente was. Later het hy soms eerder die omvattender frase “freedom of expression” gebruik. In laaste instansie het uitdrukking sy grondslag in wat gedink word. Sedert 1994 ervaar ons plaaslik dat die ANC-regime, met sy marxistiese sug na gesentraliseerde beheer, graag ons (veral Afrikaners) se denke wil beheer. Ons mag eintlik nie dink swartes is onbekwame regeerders nie. Ons mag eintlik nie dink dat swartes anders (sê maar bv minder kundig, kreatief of vindingryk) as blankes dink nie, ens.

    Verder poog die ANC-regime om beheer uit te oefen oor die woorde wat ons gebruik om uitdrukking aan ons gedagtes te gee. Sommige geykte, hoogs doelmatige woorde is verbode verklaar. Suid-Afrika is dalk die enigste land waarin die gebruik van ‘n enkele woord (ses letters) jou jare se tronkstraf op die hals kan haal. Desnieteenstaande word terselfdertyd beweer dat ons groot era van vryheid in 1994 aangebreek het. As jy te vryelik uitdrukking gee aan gedagtes wat nie polities byderwets genoeg is nie, kan dit van owerheidsweë as haatspraak geëtiketteer word. Dan kan die onverkwiklike Menseregtekommissie jou lastig val, op allerhande maniere probeer afdreig en selfs sorgdra dat jy bv beboet en heropgevoed word. Dit grens aan Stalinisme.

    Rose het sy geskrifte oor veral selfsensuur in ‘n boek saamgevat: The tyranny of silence (Washington: Cato Institute, 2014, 240p; Amazon Kindle $9,19). Op die omslag is die newetitel: “How one cartoon ignited a global debate on the future of free speech.” Die spotprent waarna in die newetitel verwys word, is dié van Kurt Westergaard. In die teks blyk die moeite wat Rose gedoen het om sy idees uit te dra; veral in Europa, maar ook in Amerika. Hy het onderhoude met talle deskundiges in verskeie lande gevoer. Ek het gewonder in hoeverre Jyllands-Posten sy reis- en verblyfkoste gedra het. Maar die uiteinde van die saak was dat die redakteur sy steun aan Rose se veldtog onttrek en hy as joernalis bedank het.

    Uitdrukkingsvryheid

    Flemming Rose het ‘n duidelike uiteensetting gegee van die kern van sy idees in ‘n lesing wat hy op 19 Januarie 2017 gelewer het: Attacks on freedom of speech in today’s world (Guatemala: Universidad Francisco Marroquín, 2017, 23p; Amazon Kindle $1,14). Hy is uiters pessimisties oor die vooruitsigte van uitdrukkingsvryheid. Hy verwys na die talle lande wat wetgewing teen sogenaamde haatspraak aangeneem het. “What is hate speech to one man may be poetry to another.” “Hate-speech laws quite often turn out to be a way of enforcing the social norms of one group, of what they believe is right and not right, on everybody else.” Dit is ongetwyfeld die geval in Suid-Afrika. Dit is eintlik net blankes wat, volgens die ANC se insig, hulle aan haatspraak skuldig kan maak. Byvoorbeeld, Julius Malema kom elke keer skotvry daarvan af as blankes dink dat hy hom doelbewus en uittartend aan haatspraak skuldig gemaak het.

    Flemming Rose toe hy in Suid-Afrika was en by die Universiteit van Kaapstad weggewys is

    Die internet is dié ideale instrument vir uitdrukkingsvryheid. In verskeie lande word daar egter gepoog om beheer uit te oefen oor die inligting wat oor die internet versprei word. “This should not surprise us. It’s been this way all the way throughout history every time we have seen a development of new communication technology, be it the printing press in the fifteenth century, the invention of the radio or television or the telefax.”

    “Fundamentally, you can divide the approach to free speech into two fundamental ways of understanding it, handling it, and approaching it. There is one way of looking at free speech that implies that freedom of expression is not any special right. It’s a right like many other rights and the right to freedom of expression has to be balanced against other rights. It means that freedom of expression is seen as an instrument to achieve some higher purpose. It’s not a value in and by itself. We can limit it – the government has the right to limit it according to this view – to serve the interests of democracy, the truth, social peace, equality, the fight against hate or racism, security, protection of the nation, and other things.” Dit is ongetwyfeld die standpunt van die ANC-regime.

    “The other way to look at it – as I do – is to see free speech as an individual right that has not been given to us by the state and therefore cannot be taken away from us by the state, even though many states do so. I think free speech is a right and a value in and by itself. The only country where this is expressed in the constitution is the First Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. In the United States you cannot balance freedom of expression against other rights.”

    “Freedom of expression is just not a political right. It is about who we are as human beings because what makes human beings different from other beings is that we have the capacity of language.” “If you infringe upon that right, that is really human and defining of the human, you are not only committing a political crime, you are also committing a crime against human nature.” Die ANC-regime en ander ANC-kamerade kom graag met die valse beskuldiging vorendag dat apartheid ‘n misdaad teen menslikheid was. In soverre ons uitdrukkingsvryheid sedert 1994 aan bande gelê word, is dit die ANC-regime wat ‘n misdaad teen die fundamentele aard van ons as mense pleeg.

    “So I think that freedom of expression is something very, very fundamental. And it’s based on an understanding of the individual as a morally autonomous human being that has the capacity to make up its mind about what to say and how to understand and react to what other people say and think. I believe that no politician, no individual, no group, no opinion should have the power to hide speech and opinions from us because they think that we can’t handle it and we are not able to choose for ourselves how to react. So in that sense I believe that freedom of expression is also about human dignity. We should treat one another as grown-ups, as independent autonomous individuals, not as children or immature creatures or robots. Our dignity is taken away if the state has the power to decide what we are allowed to hear and say. And I believe that it leads to an infantilization of our society and our lives and it undermines our opportunity to develop the moral autonomy that accompanies a free and responsible life.”

    Ek dink Rose is hier ooridealisties en dus onrealisties as hy die idee van die outonomie van individue na alle lande sou uitbrei. Hy dink ingevolge die opset in Europa. In Suid-Afrika sit ons met ‘n groot ongeletterde bevolking wat in baie gevalle glad nie in staat is om bv ingeligte besluite te neem nie omdat hulle nie oor die nodige inligting en soms selfs insig beskik nie. Hulle kan by voorkeur impulsief handel en hulle eerder deur emosie as rasionaliteit laat lei. In so ‘n opset is demokrasie gebaseer op algemene stemreg, met stemme van gelyke waarde in ‘n eenheidstaat, fataal, soos sedert 1994 maar alte duidelik blyk. Individuele vryheid kan nie heeltemal onbeperk wees nie. Byvoorbeeld, ‘n individu behoort nie sy vryheid op so ‘n manier uit te leef dat dit die vryheid van ander inkort nie. In die praktyk kan dit nodig wees om uitdrukkingsvryheid in enkele opsigte te beperk. Rose krabbel dus ietwat terug van sy verabsoluterings in die vorige paragraaf as hy vervolgens juis hiervoor voorsiening maak.

    “If you execute this principle, ‘if you accept my taboo, I’ll accept yours,’ in a consistent way, you will end, I believe, with a tyranny of silence, because there will not be anything that some people out there will not find offensive at some point, and then they can play the taboo or the insult card and ask you to shut up. So I think that is the wrong way. Even though it sounds nice, it will be a disaster. The other way to go is to ask ourselves what are the minimal limitations we need on speech in order to be able to live together in peace, without compromising fundamental liberties like freedom of religion and freedom of speech.” “I believe that we need some limitations but there are too many in most countries in the world.”

    Rose verklaar hom vervolgens ten gunste van drie beperkings op uitdrukkingsvryheid. “I believe that incitement to violence should be a criminal offense … I also believe that it’s okay to have libel laws … And, finally, I also think that we have a right to protect our privacy in the sense that the media and other people should not have a right to make public everything about our private lives without consequences.”

    Akademiese vryheid

    Tydens die Covid-19-pandemie het dit weer duidelik geblyk dat universitêre outonomie sedert 1994 eintlik nie meer in Suid-Afrika bestaan nie. Die minister van hoër onderwys reik eenvoudig instruksies aan al die universiteite uit en hulle kom dit soos gebruiklik gedwee na, sonder om te mor of te kla, want hulle weet dat die ANC-regime al openlik verklaar het dat die toekenning van staatsubsidies afhanklik van absolute gehoorsaam aan sodanige instruksies is. “On the level of the formal regulation of institutional autonomy, the ANC is seeking to achieve a far greater centralised control of the universities than any apartheid government dared to dream” (John Higgins, bron hier onder, p 60-61). “The ANC government seems bent on repeating the damage to academic freedom and university autonomy characteristic of much recent African experience” (68).

    Die ANC-regime verwag waaragtig van universiteite dat hulle “should demonstrate how they have met national policy goals and priorities” (72). Sulke buitensporige en onregverdigbare verwagtinge is nooit deur die NP-regering van universiteite gekoester nie. Maar daar is hoegenaamd geen verset teen die ANC-regime van die kant van die universiteite nie. Die bose ANC-regime kan dus ongesteurd voortgaan om die skroef al hoe stywer te draai. In hierdie klimaat van ANC-gedienstigheid is daar ook bitter min sprake van die uitlewing van akademiese vryheid.

    “The contradictions between academic freedom and political militantism … have been a fundamental cause for the loss of the best academic talent in most Third World countries” (130). Dit geld nie net die dosente nie. In die nuwe Suid-Afrika is dit veral akademies bekwame blanke kandidate wat nie eens toelating tot universitêre studie gegun word nie, omdat om politieke redes voorkeur aan akademies swakker swart kandidate gegee word. Dit word gedoen ten spyte van die bewese feit dat die sukseskoers van blanke studente baie beter as dié van swartes is.

    Rose se paaie het met dié van Suid-Afrika gekruis toe in 2015 besluit is om hom te vra om in 2016 ‘n lesing oor akademiese vryheid aan die Universiteit Kaapstad te lewer. Die rektor, Max Price, het egter ‘n stokkie daarvoor gesteek omdat hy bang was dat dit tot onrus op die kampus kon lei. Uit vrees vir geweldpleging is Rose se vryheid van spraak aan bande gelê. In die plek van Rose se boodskap is daar dus niks nie – die tirannie van stilte – terwyl geweld en dreigemente van geweld, die gunsteling stokperdjie van so baie Suid-Afrikaners, weer geseëvier het.

    John Higgins se boek, Academic freedom in a democratic South Africa: Essays and interviews on higher education and the humanities (Johannesburg: Wits University Press, 2013, 272p, R320), gee insig in die huidige toedrag van sake. Daar is nie ‘n Kindle-weergawe van die boek nie. Die teks is onder meer gebaseer op artikels wat voorheen gepubliseer is en is nie altyd sterk op akademiese vryheid gefokus nie. Higgins was toe ‘n kollega van JM Coetzee in die departement Engels aan die Universiteit Kaapstad. Coetzee het die voorwoord geskryf.

    Op die agterkant van die boek word die teks soos volg gekarakteriseer: “This book argues that the core content of academic freedom – the principle of supporting and extending open intellectual enquiry – is essential to realising the full public value of higher education, and emphasises the central role that the humanities, and the particular forms of argument and analysis they embody, bring to this task.” Die ironie is dat veral in Amerika die studie van die humaniora, maar ook die sosiale wetenskappe, deesdae mank gaan aan allerhande beperkinge. Daar word van dosente verwag om die studente vooraf te waarsku as hulle dalk iets gaan sê wat ontstellend mag wees terwyl die studente hulle ook kan terugtrek in veilige ruimtes waar hulle hulle dogmas ongehinderd kan koester, ens.

    Die afwysing van Rose as spreker in 2015 was nie ‘n nuwe verskynsel aan die Universiteit Kaapstad nie. Toe Stuart Saunders die rektor was, is die Ierse anti-apartheid aktivis, Conor Cruise O’Brien (1917-2008), in 1986 verbied om met die aanbieding van lesings voort te gaan omdat hy hom teen die internasionale akademiese boikot van Suid-Afrika uitgespreek en gevolglik protes op die kampus ontlok het (p 19). O’Brien se standpunt was: “Nobody who is a liberal could endorse an academic boycott” (26). In sy boek, On liberty (1859), kom John Stuart Mill (1806-1873) met die volgende belangrike stelling vorendag: “We can never be sure that the opinion we are endeavoring to stifle is a false opinion; and if we were sure, stifling it would be an evil still” (31). In die huidige era van fopinligting sal die laaste sinsnede seker minder entoesiasties as voorheen ondersteun word. Met verwysing na Ludwig Wittgenstein (1889-1951) se begrip van “family resemblance” in taal skryf Higgins tereg: “Concepts derive a great deal of their meaning from the circumstances in which they are used” (39).

    “The African National Congress (ANC) in power seemed to be reproducing the Afrikaner reduction of the universities to instruments of state policy in ways that meant the ‘English’ conception of academic freedom – struggled for during the apartheid years – was an inconvenient ideal” (45). Dit is duidelik dat Higgins polities erg linksgesind is. Die marxistiese Raymond Williams (1921-1988) was een van sy mentors (100). Maar Higgins het genoeg objektiwiteit om tot die gevolgtrekking te kom dat die era ná 1994 “to the detriment of academic freedom in both principle and practice” is (43). “For [Thomas Benjamin] Davie, academic freedom meant ‘our freedom from external interference in (a) who shall teach, (b) what we teach, (c) how we teach, and (d) whom we teach’” (56). In die praktyk word daar egter in talle opsigte inbreuk hierop gemaak. ‘n Ander definisie van akademiese vryheid is: “A scholar’s freedom to express ideas without risk of official interference or professional disadvantage.” In die praktyk kom ook hiervan dikwels min te tereg. Vóór 1994 kon jy jou aansien as akademikus aan Afrikaanse universiteite groot skade aandoen as jy jou teen apartheid sou uitspreek. Sedert 1994 kan ‘n dosent dit eintlik nie waag om teen die ANC-regime se beleid van gedwonge rasse-integrasie te wees nie. “It’s possible that nowhere is the gap between practice and ideal greater than in the case of academic freedom” (47).

    In die 1996-Grondwet, artikel 16(1), staan: “Everyone has the right to freedom of expression, which includes … (d) academic freedom and freedom of scientific reseach.” Dit is dooie letters by uitnemendheid. As ek by enige plaaslike universiteit aansoek sou doen om bv ‘n vergelykende studie van die intelligensie van blankes en swartes te onderneem, of om die voortreflikhede van apartheid of Afrikaners na te vors, sou dit ongetwyfeld sonder seremonie afgekeur word; maak nie saak hoe voortreflik my akademiese rekord en my metodologie is nie. Verlede jaar het die Universiteit Stellenbosch hom amptelik gedistansieer van navorsingsresultate wat negatief op bruin vroue gereflekteer het. Die polities korrekte dogma wat in die nuwe Suid-Afrika sonder meer aangehang word, is dat navorsingsresultate negatief oor blankes mag wees maar bewaar jou siel as nieblankes nie (uiters) voortreflik voorgestel word nie. As daar tekortkominge by nieblankes vasgestel is, sou dit seker noodsaaklik wees om blankes die skuld daarvoor te gee.

    Kontrasteer die toestand waarin die plaaslike universiteite verval het met wat Jacques Derrida (1930-2004) skryf: “The university demands and ought to be granted in principle, besides what is called academic freedom, an unconditional freedom to question and to assert, or even going still further, the right to say publicly all that is required by research, knowledge, and thought concerning the truth … The university professes the truth, and that is its profession. It declares and promises an unlimited commitment to the truth” en “The modern and European idea of the university presumes, in its principle, the unconditional right to truth; better still, the unconditional right to ask any question necessary on the subject of the history and value itself of truth, science or even humanity” (180).

    Aan die einde van die boek vra Higgings homself af “whether academic freedom is best understood as an individual right, or as an institutional practice” (255). Ek dink die twee gaan hand aan hand. Die institusionele kultuur van ‘n universiteit behoort sodanig te wees dat sowel universitêre outonomie as akademiese vryheid as onvervreembare regte gekoester en gepropageer word. By die regering behoort daar in hierdie opsigte geen twyfel gelaat te word oor wat ‘n universiteit voorstaan nie. Hierdie kern van sy institusionele kultuur behoort deur te werk na al die dosente en navorsers. Hulle behoort akademiese vryheid as rigtinggewend in hulle daaglikse arbeid te aanvaar en uit te leef. “In its core meaning, academic freedom refers to the right of qualified academics to challenge the paradigms of knowledge and understanding current in their field of specialisation … The PhD is intended – as it were – to enable you to perform knowledge rather than just to repeat it; to be in a position to argue an expert opinion rather than just hold an opinion” (257).

    Die ANC-regime wil op sy gebruiklike rassistiese manier soveel moontlik swart studente aan die universiteite opdring. Die universiteite is dwaas genoeg om hiermee akkoord te gaan deur die toelatingstandaarde vir swart studente te verlaag en gevolglik (waarskynlik) ook die akademiese gehalte van die onderrig wat aangebied word en die kwaliteit van die kwalifikasies wat verwerf word. Wat van deurslaggewende belang in enige onderrigsituasie is, is die vermoë om in die betrokke onderrigtaal te lees en te skryf. Die ANC-regime dring Engels as die uitverkore onderrigtaal aan al die universiteite op, in die waan dat swart studente Engels in afdoende mate magtig is.

    “The general ability to read and write is the sine qua non of any form of education … It should not be forgotten that the invention of writing – the currency of literacy – deserves credit as one of the primary technological inventions of the human species, perhaps surpassing in its far-reaching effects that of any other single invention. Writing, in cultural historian Jack Goody’s [1919-2015] words, is the ‘technology of the intellect’ par excellance” (85).

    Higgins raak ‘n waarheid oor die nuwe Suid-Afrika kwyt wanneer hy sê: “There seems to be a genuine blindness to the power of literacy, and even to the economic power of literacy … The current neo-liberal attack on the humanities seems to be a profoundly anti-democratic move in the sense that it’s denying people the empowerment associated with the broader aspects of literacy, or what I call critical literacy” (203). Hier verwys hy na wat “the power of critical consciousness” genoem kan word (221). “If you are not training people to think for themselves, then you’re not training people to be part of a participatory democracy” (206).

  • Leon Lemmer: Waarom terroriste nie vereer moet word nie

    Leon Lemmer: Waarom terroriste nie vereer moet word nie

    Terrorisme is ‘n gewilde hedendaagse manier waarop aktiviste, bv ANC-kamerade, op ‘n onbeskaafde manier hulle politieke ideale probeer verwesenlik. Die ideologiese gom wat sodanige groep bymekaar hou, kan marxisme wees, soos by die ANC, of dit kan religie wees, soos by Moslem-terroriste. Wat eienaardig is, is dat sulke terroriste in die geledere van linkse aktiviste hoë morele status geniet en vereer word asof hulle buitengewoon gepresteer het. Ek skryf vandag oor ‘n enkele terreuraanval, uitgevoer deur twee terroriste en die hemelskreiende skadelike gevolge wat dit vir een van die slagoffers gehad het.

    Charlie Hebdo

    Charlie Hebdo (Charlie Weekliks) is ‘n satiriese tydskrif wat in Parys, Frankryk, gepubliseer word (1970-1981 en 1992 tot hede). Dit is linksgesind en na bewering anti-rassisties. Die Rassemblement National (voorheen Front National), ‘n regse politieke party, is dikwels in sy visier. Die tydskrif is periodiek in hofsake betrokke, bv weens beweerde haatspraak teen Moslems. Sy verweer berus gewoonlik op die reg op vryheid van uitdrukking. In 2006 het Charlie Hebdo bv die Moslem- en Mohammed-spotprente, wat internasionaal soveel opslae gemaak het toe Jyllands-Posten, ‘n Deense koerant, hulle gepubliseer het, oorgeneem en hulle met ‘n aantal eie spotprente aangevul.

    In 2011 het Moslem-aktiviste die Charlie Hebdo-kantore met brandstigting vernietig deur ‘n petrolbom daarin te gooi. Op 7 Januarie 2015 het Moslem-terroriste, twee broers van Algerynse herkoms, Said Kouachi (1980-2015) en Chérif Kouachi (1982-2015), ‘n byeenkoms van Charlie Hebdo-redaksielede binnegedring, 12 van hulle doodgeskiet en 11 gewond. Hierdie gebeure het tot groot verontwaardiging en protesoptogte gelei; nie net in Frankryk nie, maar ook in talle ander lande. “Je suis Charlie” (Ek is Charlie) het oornag internasionaal ‘n slagspreuk ter ondersteuning van vryheid van uitdrukking geword. Regses, soos Marine le Pen in Frankryk en Geert Wilders in Nederland, het hulle hiermee vereenselwig, maar Charlie Hebdo het steun uit regse geledere verwerp.

    Die twee aanvallers was opgeleide terroriste met Al Kaïda-bande, wat glo ter verdediging van Mohammed opgetree het. Dit herinner aan die ANC wat sy geweldpleging en terrorisme vergoeilik het deur dit voor te stel as ‘n reaksie op die beweerde sistemiese geweld van apartheid. In werklikheid was baie van daardie geweld en terrorisme teen die Inkatha-Vryheidsparty (IVP) gemik ten einde te verseker dat die ANC die politieke mag in die 1994-verkiesing bekom. Die Kouachi-broers is twee dae ná die Charlie Hebdo-aanval deur die polisie naby die Charles de Gaulle-lughawe doodgeskiet toe hulle inhegtenisname wou ontvlug.

    Philippe Lançon

    Een van die oorlewendes van die 2015-aanval is die joernalis, Philippe Lançon (gebore in 1963). Van hom is die volgende boek oor die gebeure gepubliseer: Disturbance: Surviving Charlie Hebdo (New York: Europa Editions, 2019, 405p; Amazon Kindle $12,64). Die oorspronklike teks het in 2018 in Frans onder die titel, Le lambeau (The shreds/Die flenters), verskyn. Le lambeau is ook die benaming vir die chirurgiese operasie (“flap over wound”) wat op Lançon uitgevoer is. Die hooftitel van die vertaling verwys na die groot probleme wat sy beserings vir die hospitaalpersoneel, veral vir sy chirurg, Chloé, veroorsaak het. Sy het dit as ‘n steurnis (“disburbance”) ervaar as ‘n veloorplanting telkens oorgedoen en ‘n gat in sy ken meermale hertoegestop moes word. “My failure to heal annoyed her” (Kindle 5836). Op die voorkant van die boek is daar ‘n reproduksie van ‘n kunswerk, Plastic red (1964), deur Alberto Burri (1915-1995). Dit is nie net die rooi kleur van die illustrasie wat gepas is nie, maar ook die groot swart gat en die kleiner gat daarnaas, wat die beserings simboliseer wat Lançon in die aanval opgedoen het.

    Lançon is ‘n joernalis wat as korrespondent tyd in Kuba en Suid-Amerika, asook in die Midde-Ooste en Asië, deurgebring het. Hy het met ‘n Kubaanse vrou getrou en praat Spaans vlot, maar hulle het 8 jaar voor die terreuraanval geskei. In 2015 het hy Gabriela as sy spesiale vriendin gehad, ‘n Chileense vrou wat in New York City woon en besig was om te skei. Sy is ‘n beroepsdanser en -afrigter. Lançon woon in ‘n woonstel in Parys en is “a culture critic for [the newspaper] Libération and a columnist for Charlie Hebdo” (424). Hy skryf: “Charlie was a skull-and-bones flag flying over the … years of postwar prosperity” (605).

    Iets wat ‘n opvallende rol in die gebeure gespeel het, is die verskyning van Michel Houellebecq se roman, Soumission (Submission – Praag 20.10.2019), wat juis presies op die dag van die aanval vrygestel is (252). Lançon het egter reeds die vorige naweek ‘n resensie daaroor in Libération gepubliseer. Dit is moontlik dat voorpublikasie-publisiteit vir die boek die aanval deur Moslem-ekstremiste ontlok het. Lançon se ma “at first …thought I was the only victim, and that I had been shot because of the article on Michel Houellebecq” (1106). Houellebecq se boektitel verwys na die onderdanigheid aan Allah wat van iedere Moslem verwag word, asook dat Moslems ongelowiges, dus die aanhangers van ander gelowe, tot Islam moet bekeer, aan Allah onderdanig moet maak. Houellebecq veronderstel ‘n Islamitiese staatkundige – en dus ook sodanige religieuse – bewind teen 2022 in Frankryk. Hy bekommer hom daaroor dat die vinnig toenemende getal Moslems in Frankryk die tradisionele Franse kultuur al hoe meer ondergrawe.

    Op die oggend van die aanval was die Charlie Hebdo-redaksie besig met ‘n byeenkoms. “We were there to have fun, to yell at each other, to refuse to take an appalling world seriously” (518). Daar is onder meer oor Soumission gepraat (528). “What Houellebecq was attacking almost systematically was in fact everything for which Charlie had fought during the 1970s: a libertarian, permissive, egalitarian, feminist, anti-racist society … He had been able to give form to contemporary panics” (770). Lançon vertel van wat verskeie van sy kollegas voor die aanval tydens daardie byeenkoms gesê of gedoen het.

    Eers in hoofstuk 4 word die aanval beskryf. Daar was twee terroriste met klapmusse aan wat ingestorm en begin skiet het. Hulle het “Allah akbar” (God is groot) geskreeu (906). Lançon het geduik om plat op die grond te kom maar is tydens sy val deur drie koeëls getref. “The whole attack had lasted only a little more than two minutes” (927). “It was armed men, it was their bullets; it was what we hadn’t imagined, even though we were professionals in aggessive imagination, because this was simply not imaginable, not really” (950). Lançon het aanvanklik stil gelê asof hy dood is, want die aanvallers was nog besig om tussen die liggame rond te beweeg om seker te probeer maak dat almal dood is. Daarna het hy versigtig probeer kyk wat aangaan. “The rubble consisted neither of dust nor ashes, nor glass, nor plaster. It consisted of silence and blood” (961).

    “The attack put lives at the heart of my own life at the very time when most of them disappeared from it” (1173). “It is the future that it destoys, the only future” (1395). Lançon sou ‘n week later, op 14 Januarie 2015, na New York City gereis het om klas aan Princeton University te gee. Die vliegkaartjie was reeds gekoop, maar hiervan sou niks kom nie. “I didn’t know how to write anything about what was happening to me. I would have to do that simply to relearn how to live” (1612). Vandaar hierdie boek. ‘n Lang verblyf in hospitale was sy voorland. Hy het gedink aan wat in Dante se Inferno staan: “Abandon all hope, you who enter here” (2418). Hy het as’t ware die doodsvallei betree, “the Kingdom of the Shades” (3767).

    Lançon het in ‘n plas bloed gelê maar het geen pyn gevoel nie. Later het dit geblyk dat naas beserings aan albei hande en ‘n lang sny in sy regterarm, van die elmboog tot by sy pols, sy onderkaak weggeskiet is. “Where my chin and the right half of my lower lip should have been, there was not exactly a hole, but a crater of torn, hanging flesh” (1073). Dertien van sy tande het los in sy mond rondgemaal (2727). “I ran my tongue around my mouth and felt fragments of teeth floating everywhere” (1005). “I finally felt, understood, that something irreversible had taken place” (983). “I felt for the first time a thorough sadness … I closed my eyes one last time, as if to erase what had taken place, as if, by not seeing, all that might not have been experienced … The person I was becoming wanted to weep, but the one who wasn’t quite dead prevented him from doing so” (1005).

    “If the killers were possessed, my dead companions were dispossessed. Dispossessed of their art and their violent insouciance, dispossessed of all life … We had been the victims of the most efficient censors” (1027). Lançon het nooit sy bewussyn verloor nie. ‘n Kollega wat nie die vergadering bygewoon het nie, het eerste ná die skietery opgedaag en Lançon se ma in kennis gestel. ‘n Joernalis van oorkant die straat was ook gou op die toneel. Nege maande ná die aanval het skuldgevoelens hom gedryf om aan Lançon te skryf en te bieg dat hy versuim het om hom te help: “I chose instead to help others, those who were less messed up” (1196). Lançon het geantwoord: “I sincerely think you mustn’t feel yourself to be either weak or cowardly … I can’t hold anything against you” (1219).

    Nadat die polisie en ander veiligheids- en reddingspersoneel opgedaag het, is Lançon in ‘n stoel na ‘n ambulans gedra. Een van hulle “looked at me, and almost shouted: ‘That’s a war wound!’” (1312). Toe hy op ‘n draagbaar in ‘n hospitaalkamer in La Pitié-Salpêtrière aankom, het hy begin huil, maar hy is spoedig onder verdowing geplaas. Toe hy wakker word, was sy jonger broer, Arnaud, by sy bed. “This mission was to make him for several months my twin and my practical, administrative, social, and private chief of staff” (1373). “The nurse came in to check my condition and that of the drips. She gave us a small whiteboard and a blue felt-tip pen so that we could communicate” (1406). Hy kon skryf met “the three unbandaged fingers of my left hand” (1474). “For three months, in periods during which I had to be silent so that my lower lip and the area around it would have a chance to heal, my fingers constantly went back and forth over this whiteboard” (2103).

    “Arnaud had arrived wondering what he would have to cope with … He found a face that was two-thirds intact. The third part, below, was covered with bandages. One could only imagine the absence of the lip and the teeth, and the hole. The operation had lasted between six and eight hours. The orthopedists waited until the stomatologists finished their work before patching up my hands and right forearm. My surgeon, Chloé, was eating lunch with a friend when she was called. ‘And do you know what we were talking about?’ she asked me two years later. ‘About Houellebecq! My friend had brought a copy of Soumission with her, and gave it to me’” (1417).

    Lançon beskryf sy aanvanklike toestand soos volg: “I didn’t see well. I couldn’t open my mouth. I had drips and drains in my arms, a drain in my neck, an enormous, complex bandage on the lower third of my face, an uncomfortable stomach tube in my nose – you have to eat to live … My hands were bandaged, I could hardly touch anything. I could neither eat, nor drink, nor smile” (1668). Daarna volg “two months of being fed exclusively through a tube” (5118). “I was forbidden to speak, because of the unfenestrated tracheotomy tube that had been inserted in my neck” (1690). Naas sy broer het sy bejaarde ouers hom dikwels besoek. Sy vorige vrou, Marilyn, het hom drie keer besoek; ook sy vriendin, Gabriela, wat uit New York City gekom het. ” Libération had spontaneously paid for her trip” (1995).

    Omdat daar vir sy veiligheid gevrees is, het vier polisiemanne hom dag en nag opgepas; twee voor sy kamerdeur en twee by die hyser (1781). “They were there to remind me that the killers were never far away” (2430). Die polisiemanne, soos die hospitaalpersoneel, het uit ‘n verskeidenheid rasse en etnisiteite bestaan, insluitende Arabiere, dus Moslems, en swartes. “A cleaner came in with her mob, her pail, and that marvelous, silent African silence that, in this nervous ward, calmed me” (5084). “The African cleaning lady who smelled good and laughed loudly came in. She pushed her broom around and sang” (6075). Oor ‘n verpleegster skryf hy: “Ornella, a young woman of African origin who seemed to deposit her carefree, gracious smile on my wounds, was on duty” (5744).

    Charlie Hebdo het oornag wêreldbekend geword en Lançon het heldeverering te beurt geval. Die Franse president, François Hollande, het ‘n 40 minute lange besoek aan hom in die hospitaal gebring (3214, 3259). In die hospitaal “I was afforded special treatment” (2206). Soos Lançon se chirurg dit gestel het: “You’re coming out of a national event that has upset everyone’s life” (5040). “I am well aware that I have received preferential treatment and beautiful rooms” (5018).”I was now, for an indeterminate time, probably quite brief, a symbol. I received an enormous amount of mail. I read it only little by little, at random, sometimes one or two months later. Time no longer mattered, and I seldom answered: I didn’t have the energy for that” (2727). Om hom te kalmeer, het hy na Bach se musiek geluister en Kafka se boeke gelees ter “ironic submission to anxiety” (3460); ook Proust (3522).

    “For some time, I’d no longer felt suited to a trade [journalism] that was panic-stricken,rightening, and required conforming to a world that was going much too fast and too savagely for me. Current events had become a hall of mirrors, filled with overheated lamps that no longer illuminated anything, and around which fluttered clouds of increasingly stupid, moralizing, self-advertising, nervous mosquitos” (2284). Mettertyd het hy, terwyl hy nog in die hospitaal was, soms bydraes vir publikasie in Charlie Hebdo en Libération geskryf op ‘n rekenaar wat sy broer gebring het. In sy skryfwerk kon hy hom nie losmaak van die toestand waarin hy verkeer nie. “It’s difficult not to take seriously your emotion and sensations when what you’ve become is reduced to them” (2565). Hy noem sy hospitaalskryfwerk gisting (“fermentation”): “I was actually speaking more to the dead than to the living, because in those days I felt closer to the dead” (2577). “I could no longer describe what I was seeing or reading without overtly connecting it with my experience. The latter became the filter, the vesicle through which everything circulated. Anything that did not effect it no longer concerned me” (5779).

    Die grootste operasie was om been te onttrek en in te plant waar sy onderkaak was. ‘n Deel van die kuitbeen (“fibula”) is uit sy regterbeen verwyder en vel uit sy regterdy is daar oorgeplant (3137). Silikon is voor die operasie in sy nek ingespuit om die nekvel te vergroot (“my neck had doubled in volume” – 2875) sodat van daardie vel op sy gesig oorgeplant kon word; ook vel van sy regterkuit sodat hy ‘n mate van hare as baard buite sy onderkaak kon hê om die letsels te bedek (2863). “The operation lasts around twelve hours. It requires two surgical teams: one works on the leg, the other on the face” (3137). Hy moes hierna met oefening leer om nie kruppel te loop nie.

    Teen Augustus 2017 het hy 17 operasies ondergaan (2374), “to give me back, gradually, a mouth, a chin, and a jaw” (3008). Teen April was dit steeds dat “the secondary grafts were failing one after the other and … I was constantly drooling from my lower lip” (3041). Hy het homself as ‘n “mummified Droopy” beskryf (3922). “The patient has to be patient” (4221). Later: “The patient remains with his twisted face, his scars, his handicap more or less reduced” (2774). Dit was veral ‘n geval van “a face under construction” (2485). “Life was punctuated by the discipline that reconstruction demands” (2763).

    Ná 4½ maande in La Salpêtrière (2217) is hy na ‘n militêre hospitaal, Les Invalides, oorgeplaas, tot 17 Oktober 2015 (1679) toe hy ontslaan en sy polisiebeskerming teruggetrek is (6424). In laasgenoemde hospitaal is hy blootgestel aan terapie, oefeninge en ander rehabilitasie-aktiwiteite. Hy het vir 2½ jaar voortgegaan met terapie by dieselfde instruktrise (6412). Soms moes hy teruggaan na sy vorige hospitaal omdat sy lip gesplit en sy ken deur ‘n gat (“orostome”) gelek het en van die veloorplantings weer gedoen moes word. Later was daar selfs ‘n gat in sy regterwang (6313).

    In Les Invalides is hy om veiligheidsredes onder die naam Monsieur Tarbes as pasiënt geregistreer (5234). “I was somebody, will be another” (6357). “Monsieur Tarbes was neither Philippe Lançon nor a pseudonym of Philippe Lançon. He was a heteronym … Monsieur Tarbes did not speak and act entirely like Philippe Lançon. He was less loquacious, slower, more distant, more attentive, more benevolent, too; probably much older, but of an age relieved of an excess of presence … He was thin, wore a big hat, could not smile, gobbled down his milky, mashed meals, never in the presence of others, to spare them the sight, plop, plop, plop, of his spills” (5257). “I drooled when I talked, when I slept, when I ate” (5325). Hy het deurgaans goeie betrekkinge met die hospitaalpersoneel probeer handhaaf. “That was the alchemy of a long-stay hospitalization” (5404).

    Ná twee jaar: “I would gladly have given up writing the slightest article to be able to bite into a piece of fruit or a sandwich without pain and without spilling it all over, to drink a glass of wine without putting my tongue in it as if I were half dog, to be able to feel entirely the lips that I was kissing” (2785). In die laaste hoofstuk staan: “I could neither kiss nor smile” (6118). Ná sy ontslag uit die hospitaal is hy in die herfs terug na sy woonstel (6493). “There were still and constantly first times, for anything and everything. Some of them disturned me a lot” (6504). Mettertyd is begin om die tande te vervang wat hy verloor het. “When I complained about my absence or excess of nerve sensitivity, depending on the place, around the lip and the chin,” het hy as antwoord gekry: “That’s normal, you’re disabled!” (6493).

    Lançon se politiek is in ooreenstemming met dié van Charlie Hebdo. Van die Front National sê hy: “Supporting that party could already be seen as the sign of a stupid form of despair” (127). Oor die 2011-brandstigting by Charlie Hebdo skryf hy: “We were overwhelmed by a violence that we did not fully understand, and that society, on the whole – except the far right, whose reasons and goals we could not share – refused to acknowledge” (747). ‘n Mens kan die vraag stel of sy gesindheid nie dalk ‘n voorbeeld is van wat hy “automatic morality” noem nie (447). Hy is darem nie heeltemal sonder bedenkinge oor sy mede-linkses nie: “I felt … what a gift the far left had for scorn, fury, bad faith, a lack of nuances, and degrading invective. In this regard, at least, it was in no way inferior to the far right” (758).

    Oor sy jeug skryf hy: “In my family, we were on the right” (605). Van sy ouers sê hy: “Their politics were right-wing, middle class” (2034). “There was a lot of talk about racism … I was on the left, I imagine, without knowing and without worrying about it. Like many children of the white middle class, I lived in a world without Arabs, without blacks” (617). Oor ‘n foto wat Francis Wolff van ‘n jazzgroep geneem het, skryf Lançon: “All the musicians are handsome, all are absolutely classy and chic. Almost all of them are black … They are the sensible forms of distinction and dignity” (6290).

    Wat is Lançon geestelik sedert die aanval? Hoe het daardie terreurdaad sy denke en gesindheid beïnvloed? “The circumstances were so new that they required a man who was, if not new, at least transformed morally, as he had been transformed physically” (1440). “How does one move from being a survivor to being a living being?” (3569). “The necessity of accepting everything [etc] … were going to lead me to make immutable the only thing that could, and had to be, immutable: my character” (1450). “I no longer have either nostalgia or regrets, the event took everything from me” (675). “Everything ordinary disappeared” (861).

    Lançon was die slagoffer van “an ignorant, stupid, and bloody fanaticism” (3237). Sy reaksie hierop was: “I felt no anger toward the killers and I … did not connect them with Muslims. My ‘politically correct’ – or, one might say, ‘evangelical’ – period had begun. From the vantage point of my little hospital Golgotha I didn’t want to think ill of anyone, and since then I’ve always missed, even at the price of a certain silliness, that state of complete, inmost suspension of hostilities” (3248). Hiervolgens lyk dit asof hy wel later, ten minste in privaatheid, bedenkinge oor sy aanvanklike openbare toegeeflikheid/vergewensgesindheid gehad het. Maar hy skryf ook: “To tell the truth, I didn’t give a damn about the Kouachi brothers, just as I didn’t care about the arguments that condemned them or that, on the pretext of sociology or thought, were already trying to understand them” (3449). “We sow psychology where we understand nothing” (3943). “I find anti-Muslim rhetoric just as intolerable as pro-Muslim rhetoric” (3637).

    “I tend to think that present-day society is a poison that makes people crazy, and I have no doubt regarding the mental disasters that its constant, contradictory injunctions provoke. But I can’t do social psychology with the assassins who come out of it … I still think the first principle of civilization is: ‘Thou shalt not kill.’ Nothing excuses the transgression whose result I saw and suffered. I harbor no anger against the K brothers, I know they are products of this world, but I simply can’t explain them” (3580). Maar behoort omstandighede hierdie terrorists van (alle) eie verantwoordelikheid en dus blaam te onthef? “The nerve that connected me with judgment seemed to have been cut” (4763).

    Bo alles het hy rus en vrede begeer. Lançon kon die gebeure nie deurgrond nie. “There was something abject about thought when it believed that it could give immediate meaning to the event to which it was subjected. It was the fly pretending to be an eagle” (4471). Hierdie skeptisisme kom van die gelouterde joernalis, Lançon, wat ‘n groot waarheid kwytgeraak het toe hy geskryf het: “No one thinks himself cleverer than a journalist” (6085). Dink maar aan bv Max du Preez.

    Teen die einde van die laaste hoofstuk verwys Lançon na woorde wat Houellebecq uit Matteus aangehaal het: “Men of violence take it by force” (6481). Dit is iets waarmee ons plaaslik goed bekend is. As beskawing, soos Lançon hier bo sê, in die eerste plek berus op die beginsel dat mense nie doodgemaak mag word nie, is terroriste ongetwyfeld uitermate onbeskaaf. ‘n Frankryk en elders in die Weste word geweld en terrorisme oor die algemeen sonder voorbehoud verwerp. In Suid-Afrika het ons die teenoorgestelde situasie: Terroriste word op die hande gedra, op allerhande maniere vereer en selfs by voorkeur in topposte aangestel. “Memory is selective, the more what weighs on it is violent, the more selective it is” (1219).